#the guy who cheats as soon as he makes eye contact with another man

[itsanidiom]

Excellent work, my BL HR comrade. Excellent work.

Papang Phromphiriya as Daddy Dan and Mark Pakin as Nick ONLY FRIENDS EPISODE 9 PREVIEW

[lemonlover1110]

𝐏𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐲 𝐋𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐥𝐞 𝐋𝐢𝐚𝐫

Satoru Gojo

Pairing: Satoru Gojo x f!Reader

Summary: Satoru is your best friend's boyfriend, you shouldn't like him.

Warnings: MDNI, Angst, Cheating (on Satoru, not from reader), Smut, Oral Sex (m. receiving), Vaginal Sex, Daddy Kink, Spanking, Fluff, Hair descriptions for reader

*This is another commission for @mew4-ever18, y'all can thank her again! I hope you guys enjoy because it's truly a wild but fun ride🙂‍↕️

Discord +18 - Twitter - Ko-Fi

You’re not sure why you sit with them instead of just being in your room. They’re here for your best friend, not you. You have no business being with them. It feels like you’re in high school all over again, sticking out like a sore thumb amongst them.

Every other night you’re fine with them being here, but tonight you’re out of it. Your eyes keep darting to Satoru and Ali, both sitting so close together that you almost feel upset. Ali is your best friend– She’s been by your side for as long as you can remember. She’s like a sister… Yet you have conflicting feelings.

Whenever you look at her and Satoru together, you feel upset. A feeling that is quickly followed by remorse. You shouldn’t like your best friend’s boyfriend; alas, you can’t control your feelings. Even if you do act on your feelings (you only have a tiny crush either way, it’s no big deal), he wouldn’t reciprocate them. Ali is simply stunning– It’s not that you’re ugly, but your whole life you’ve watched her get praised for her beauty. She simply stands out while you’re just there. Just like this moment.

“Hey, are you okay?” You hear your name from Satoru’s mouth, interrupting you from your trance of thoughts. Ali giggles, whispering something in his ear which makes the man chuckle. You unintentionally roll your eyes before nodding.

“Oh my god, guys. I forgot to tell you.” Ali begins, drawing everyone’s attention. There’s a grin on her face as she says, “It’s mine and Satoru’s third month anniversary.”

“Woah, for a moment I thought that you had something important to say.” Suguru, who sits beside you, comments. Ali clicks her tongue, sticking out her middle finger at the man. Suguru chuckles in response.

“It’s important! Satoru is going to propose soon.” She announces, sticking up her left hand. Satoru’s eyes widen, and he scoots away from her on the couch. Though they’re details that you don’t notice. You’re just staring at Ali’s ring finger, knowing that it’ll be adorned by a rock soon enough. You know she’s very influential, and gets what she wants in the end.

“She’s joking.” Satoru quickly clarifies but you know that it’s only a matter of time before Ali gets her way. In all of your years of knowing Ali, you’ve never seen her get turned down. She isn’t serious now, but she’s dropping hints that she wants it to happen soon; if she doesn’t get her way soon, the relationship will come to an end. 

“I guess.” Ali chuckles before kissing Satoru’s cheek. It makes you take a deep breath and look away once again. You make brief eye contact with Shoko before quickly looking away as an uneasiness takes over you. You hear Ali ask, “It won’t hurt to think about it, right?”

“You’re still young, you have a lot of time.” Shoko chimes in, earning a glare from your best friend. That wasn’t the input she needed, therefore, Ali looks at you.

“It wouldn’t.” You force the words out of your mouth. You can barely look at Ali’s face. Throughout the day whenever you look at her you just think of last night. You left your room to get some water and heard a rather obscene scene. You are rightfully uncomfortable… But you’re also sad. 

You know you have no right to feel sad about this, but you can’t help the feeling. Every time you look at her you just can hear her moan his name over and over again while he groans from pleasure. You froze in place, and heard more than you had to last night. You felt sick, and that memory replaying in your head doesn’t help you.

Your breath hitches as you hear all of them laugh. You look around the room, feeling as if it gets smaller by the second. You can’t stand it. You stand up from the couch, and awkwardly smile. You look back and forth between your best friend and her boyfriend before you tell them,

“I’m going to lay down. I have a lot to do tomorrow.”

No one says anything, letting you leave the room without a protest. It’s not like you fit in the group either way. You feel like absolute shit, but it’s not their fault. Your personality just doesn’t match with theirs, and that’s not on them.

You lock yourself in your room and immediately bury your head in a pillow, letting the tears flow. An overwhelming flux of emotions flows through you. You like to think of yourself as confident, brave, and strong but right now you’re simply the worst. 

You shouldn’t like your best friend’s boyfriend and you shouldn’t be upset at the fact that you heard them have sex the night before. Ali’s been with you through thick and thin, and this is how you’re repaying her.

Meanwhile, Satoru is staring at your bedroom door before looking back at Ali. He asks, “Shouldn’t you check up on her? She’s acting weird tonight.”

“That’s just how she is. She’s always a little weird.” Ali rolls her eyes, and a slight frown comes on Satoru’s face. Maybe he shouldn’t overstep, Ali knows you better than anyone but the comment still feels odd.

“Isn’t that rude? She’s your best friend.” Satoru reminds her, and she clicks her tongue.

“I didn’t mean it like that.”

Satoru is in his mother’s hospital room, watching as the one that gave birth to him sleeps. Suguru sits down next to him, afraid to make conversation since he doesn’t want to wake the woman up. Suguru is just there for emotional support.

Satoru doesn’t know what happened. He was on his way to visit his girlfriend, and his father suddenly called. His mother was ill, and they were on the way to the hospital. And here he is now… Waiting to talk to her. They’ve been slipping her in and out of the room to run tests on her, and the moments that she’s in the room she can’t stay awake.

Satoru has been spending most of his days at the hospital for the past week. He’s sick of it, but he’s not leaving his mother alone– She wouldn’t be alone either way, his father is also practically living in the hospital, but Satoru still won’t leave. He texts Ali to kill time, though the conversations quickly get boring and he has to frequently change the topic.

“I’m going to get something to eat.” Suguru says, standing up from his seat. He’s been glancing at Satoru’s phone, snooping in a conversation that doesn’t concern him whatsoever. A conversation that’s too boring for him to keep reading, which is a lot to say.

“I’ll come with.” Satoru stands up as well, following Suguru’s lead. Satoru cracks his knuckles as they leave the room, commenting, “I’m so bored in there.”

“I saw you talking to Ali–” Suguru quickly bites his tongue when he realizes that he’s admitted to snooping. He can’t shut up now, he’s already admitted to his crime, he might as well say what’s on his mind. Suguru throws his arm over Satoru’s shoulder, slightly leaning on him as they walk to the elevator. “She’s pretty, bro. I’ll give you that but… She’s kind of superficial.”

“Why are you staring at my phone?” Satoru side-eyes his best friend, and Suguru shrugs. Satoru rolls his eyes at the lack of response before quickly defending his girlfriend. “You know she’s better in person.”

“She’s not. She only ever talks about herself, and it’s never something interesting.” Suguru points out, which makes a frown appear on Satoru’s face. That isn’t true at all– At least Satoru hasn’t noticed and he’s quick to pick up on stuff. Suguru continues trying to get his point across, “And I know she has… What, two million followers on Instagram? Like yeah, she’s pretty but apart from that she has nothing.”

“She has other qualities.” Satoru says as they both get to the elevator. He presses on the downwards arrow button, and they begin the long wait for either elevator.

“Like what? Please name one.” Suguru responds, and Satoru takes a minute to think about it. The elevator opens, and the men step aside to let the people out before entering the lift. The conversation dies down at that moment since it’s awkward to talk about Ali’s lack of personality when three other people surround them.

When they get to the first floor, Suguru brings up the topic again. Satoru’s annoyed, unwilling to listen at this point, and it’s written all over his face but Suguru does not care, “You deserve better. She’s not the type you’d want to marry.”

“How would you even know that?” Satoru scoffs, and Suguru rolls his eyes. Suguru knows that Satoru isn’t going to actually listen. Satoru is defensive about this, and Suguru can’t entirely blame him. Ali is still his girlfriend regardless, Suguru knows that he’d react the same way if Satoru began to bad talk Shoko.

“She treats her best friend like shit. She treats someone that she’s known her whole life like shit, and you think that’s the woman you should marry?” Suguru answers, which makes Satoru roll his eyes.

“Let’s just drop it.” Satoru ends up saying, and Suguru sighs defeatedly.

“Yeah. Let’s just eat something.” Suguru agrees. He checks the time and realizes he has to get going soon, “I’m leaving you after, I’m going to see Shoko.”

After Suguru leaves, Satoru is left to go back upstairs alone. He doesn’t mind the solitude, it’s not like he was talking to Suguru either way. He’ll probably ponder on Suguru’s words, and try to make an excuse for his girlfriend. Though if Satoru is being honest… He doubts the relationship is going to last long. He’s turned a one night stand into a regular thing– But maybe there’s a future in the relationship. He likes to be optimistic about things, even if it’s a relationship that doesn’t have much of a future.

“Satoru!” He’s met by a voice that catches him off guard. He’s a little surprised to be met by his girlfriend, but a smile comes to his face as he sees her face. Though the smile fades when he looks over her outfit.

Satoru isn’t one to police what his girlfriend wears. He’s fine with whatever that makes her happy. He’s not the type to get jealous or control that aspect of her life… But he recognizes when an outfit is inappropriate for an occasion.

She wears a red cut out dress, as if she’s about to go out clubbing. She smiles brightly at him, and Satoru can’t help but feel bad. She’s a little ditzy sometimes. She doesn’t mean any harm.

“What are you doing here?” Satoru sounds rather awkward, something that she doesn’t seem to notice. Satoru would be more welcoming if she looked a little more decent for the place. 

“I just want to visit my mother-in-law.” She says which makes Satoru cringe. He won’t correct her, he knows she’s just joking. He thinks she’s just joking. She gives him a tight hug, something that a few minutes ago he thought would be comforting; it’s anything but… But it’s not her fault. 

“She’s sleeping.” Satoru answers as he pulls away. Ali pouts, mimicking a sad expression. It feels like she’s mimicking considering how she exaggerates it. No– Satoru is just overthinking everything after his conversation with Suguru. The dumbass was trying to brainwash Satoru.

“Do you want to go out to dinner then?” She asks, as if it’s the only reason why she’s here. Satoru shakes his head which makes a slight frown appear on the woman’s face.

“I already ate something at the cafeteria.” Satoru responds. 

“I’ll go get something then. I’m hungry.” She replies, and Satoru tries not to question it. Did she come here for the sole purpose of stealing Satoru’s attention? No, he’s just letting Suguru get to his head. Though he’d admit that it’s odd for her to show up at the hospital and immediately ask him out to eat.

She bites down her lip before asking Satoru, “Do you want to come with?”

“I’m going to my mom’s room. You can come back after you’re finished.” Satoru answers, and she rolls her eyes. Satoru is going to pretend like he didn’t catch that weird reaction. It’s just his mind playing tricks on him. She leaves without a word, letting Satoru walk back to his mother’s room to wait by her side.

Satoru is sure he’s just reading into things as he sits down besides his mother once again. Stupid Suguru got in his head. The idiot has a way to mess with Satoru, it works ninety percent of the time. Though Satoru knows that he can’t entirely blame Suguru since the man just mentioned certain behaviors that Satoru himself noticed. Ali is quite a bitch with you, and if Satoru were anyone else, he’d give you the advice to cut her off.

Perhaps you’re just sticking around because you’re roommates with Ali. He doesn’t know the extent of your relationship either, he’s barely even scratched the surface so it’s not a matter that he has an opinion on. Ali is rising to fame as an influencer, and she’s letting the attention get to her head so maybe this is just some new behavior on her end. 

Satoru begins to question every little thing about Ali in the span of thirty minutes. Maybe she really is superficial like Suguru claims– Who is Satoru even trying to convince? Ali is most definitely superficial, he’s known about this since their very first date.

He grabs his phone to distract himself, he’s currently questioning his relationship because of Suguru’s dumb words. He can’t let the little shit get to his head, Suguru loves to do this every time Satoru has a girlfriend and it always ends up with Satoru breaking up with his girl.

Satoru’s eyes narrow as he sees a new story from Ali. His thumb hovers over the screen as the man builds up the courage to click on it. She’s posing seductively for the camera, and Satoru sighs as he sees the story from a couple of minutes ago. Maybe it’s just a video from a couple of weeks ago; she’s just posting content to keep her followers engaged.

Satoru taps on the screen, seeing she’s posted multiple things in the last thirty minutes. Before getting to the hospital and while she’s clearly in the building. Just five minutes ago she posted a mirror selfie in the hospital bathroom, and Satoru can’t help but frown. She’s a bit ditzy but she can’t be this unaware, right?

It clicks in his head at that moment. Suguru isn’t trying to brainwash him, he’s just pointing out what’s fairly obvious. Ali isn’t here to actually check up on Satoru’s mom, she’s here for another reason. She just wants Satoru’s attention.

He stands up from his chair and walks out of the room. He can’t sit there knowing she’s making a fool out of herself, and in the process, embarrassing him. He has to talk to her, ask for her to leave before she makes a complete and utter fool out of him as well.

Satoru gets to the cafeteria quickly, his eyes searching around the place for his girlfriend. Luckily, he doesn’t have to look for too long before his eyes land on her as she poses for a photo. She’s treating the hospital cafeteria as a photo studio, he can’t look at her for too long without embarrassment filling him inside. His eyes don’t wander too far before landing on an all too familiar face.

Satoru’s breath hitches, gulping as he stares back at his father. His father’s eyes then fall on Ali. Satoru just should turn around and not acknowledge her at all– If the situation is embarrassing now, he can only imagine it’s ten times worse if his father finds out that this oblivious woman is Satoru’s girlfriend.

“Pookie! Come here!” Ali yells once her eyes fall on Satoru, making it loud enough for everyone to hear. Satoru can still turn around and pretend like he doesn’t know her, especially since he sees his father’s brow furrows. Yeah… It’s best if Satoru turns around and apologizes later.

“Satoru! Are you ignoring me?!” She calls out as she walks over to the man. Satoru freezes in his spot, making eye contact with his father who shakes his head disappointedly. 

“Allison, now it’s not the time.” Satoru says through gritted teeth, not being able to even look at her. 

“What? What are you saying?” She sounds offended, and frankly, she should be. Satoru looks ashamed to be near her because he is. He feels all eyes on him since Ali isn’t exactly someone that blends into the crowd. Is this what it feels to be self-conscious? 

Satoru grabs her hand and practically drags her out of the place. She posters him, demanding he tell her what’s going on the entire time until they’re finally outside of the building. Satoru lets go and she crosses her arms, huffing and puffing as Satoru runs a hand through his hair.

He can’t lose his cool.

“Why are you here?” He asks, taking a deep breath to ensure he remains calm and collected. 

“I told you–” She begins only to be quickly interrupted by Satoru.

“Why are you actually here? Actually. First of all you come here looking like– That. You tell me you want to see my mother but immediately ask me to go out and get something together. Instead of coming back up you begin to smugly post on your social media,” Satoru is too frustrated to care about the words that leave his lips. “You’re posting for your millions of followers while you’re in a hospital. You’re supposed to be visiting my mother and you look like this.”

“What’s wrong with my dress?” She’s trying to play dumb, looking down at the attire that is clearly inappropriate for the occasion. She’s ignoring everything else, knowing that she can easily win the argument if she only focuses on one detail.

“For fuck’s sake, Allison. This is a hospital not a club. You’re here to visit my sick mother, or what? Did you have other plans tonight?” Satoru argues and she scoffs. 

“Excuse me for trying to be a good girlfriend. For the record, I do want to check up on my future mother-in-law. Next time I’ll just leave you alone.” She tries to sound threatening which makes Satoru roll his eyes. Before he can get another word in, she begins to walk away. She’s not going back inside, opting to walk to her car instead. 

Satoru doesn’t care to stop her, instead he’s agreeing with everything Suguru mentioned. Maybe he should reconsider everything about this relationship. But first… He has to go back inside and face his father.

As Ali and Satoru’s six month mark comes by, you notice that Satoru comes around less often. Satoru, who would come around every few days, barely shows up every two weeks. You think it started after Ali began to joke about getting engaged, but you know why Satoru is distant. It doesn’t take a genius to figure it out. 

You remember catching her before going out, telling you that she’s about to go meet Satoru at the hospital– Before you could even question her outfit she told you that she was hoping he’d take her out to eat. It’s shocking that he didn’t break up with her right then and there, but you guess that he likes her so much that he can’t bring himself to end things. 

Though as you walk past her bedroom, you hear that some things don’t change. No matter how bad she screws things up, this detail will never change. They could be a little less loud though, they’re not alone. Or they could simply go to Satoru’s apartment since he lives alone. But no, they choose to come here.

You should probably cover your ears as you walk to the kitchen to get some water, but you’re unphased by this. It’s not the first time it happens, and it certainly won’t be the last. You won’t lie and say that you aren’t uncomfortable by the sound of it, and perhaps you’re searching for an apartment to move away soon because of how upsetting it is. But you’re slowly getting used to it.

“Oh, fuck! It’s so good!” She moans and you let out a sigh. She has no consideration for you. It’s fine, you’ll go back to your room and put on some headphones to block it out. But you freeze in your steps when you hear a voice that is not the one of her boyfriend. 

You feel as if your heart is about to beat out of your chest as you come to the realization– But no, you’re not going to get involved. You grab your glass of water and walk back to your bedroom, locking the door.

You plop down on the bed, grabbing your phone to check on your social media. You have a feeling that Ali isn’t there with Satoru, and you want to check what he’s doing tonight. Satoru usually posts what he’s doing for the night in the most subtle ways. If he hasn’t posted anything, then he’s probably with Ali and you should ignore the whole situation; but you’re quickly proven right when you see Satoru posting with Suguru. 

The pictures could be from a different night though, but you notice that they were posted just a few minutes ago. Your eyes are wide, hands shaky as you stare at the picture. Regardless if they’re from nights ago or tonight, Satoru couldn’t have posted this while he’s getting busy with Ali. 

You turn off your phone and close your eyes at the realization that your best friend is cheating on her boyfriend.

You try to convince yourself that the previous night is a misunderstanding. You’re just getting the situation wrong, Ali would not do that to her boyfriend. But your best friend quickly proves you wrong when you walk out of your bedroom and see a random man in your kitchen, looking most indecent. He’s covered in love bites, confirming that you weren’t wrong in your assumptions

You almost feel like a prude for covering your eyes when you look in his direction– You would think she would try to hide it the best she could, but she doesn’t care. She’s letting him walk around freely in your apartment, even though you know she’s awake.

“Allison.” You knock on her bedroom door, and within a few seconds she opens it. Her sandy blonde hair is neatly kept, letting you know that she’s been awake for a while. She’s had enough time to get ready so she’s certainly had enough time to kick the random man that’s in your house out.

“Hi…” She bites her lip, looking guilty as ever. Just one swift look at you, and she knows that you’re not happy with her. She grabs your hand and pulls you inside before shutting the door. She doesn’t want her loverboy to hear what she has to say.

“Ali, what did you do?” You’re stern, making it clear that this isn’t a situation that you’re willing to laugh about. Maybe if Satoru deserved it you could turn a blind eye to this, but you can’t. Satoru is a great boyfriend to her.

“I’m sorry.” Tears begin to well up in her eyes as she mutters an apology. An apology that should be to Satoru and not you. “I don’t know what came over me… I told him I loved him and he just– Just ignored me.”

“Ali, that’s no reason to betray your boyfriend.” You argue, and she buries her face between her hands. She cries, only making you feel guilty for even questioning her actions. You cross your arms and look away, refusing to feel guilty for her disloyalty.

“Please don’t tell him– I’m sorry. It’ll never happen again.” She pleads and you feel a heavy weight settle in your heart. No, you should tell him. Satoru doesn’t deserve this. 

Ali wraps her arms around you, resting her face on your shoulder as she continues to sob. “Please, you’re the only person I can count on.”

“Ali–” You begin, but you cut yourself off. You take a deep breath, before agreeing, “Fine. I’ll keep your secret.”

Guilt is eating you alive. The very next day, Satoru comes over and you can’t look him in the eye. You ignore him the entire time, and he notices something is up with you, but he won’t question it. If you don’t want to talk to him, then it’s your own issue. 

You feel like the responsibility of confessing to him is on your shoulders. But you don’t want to betray your best friend by doing so. She’s made her own decisions about her relationship, if you snitch the blame shouldn’t fall on you… But you still feel like it isn’t your position to tell. You’re not friends with Satoru at all, you’re friends with Ali. You feel like you’d be betraying her, not only because she’s your best friend but also because you happen to like her boyfriend. 

You’re nearly driving yourself insane as you think about it. Ultimately, you decide to stay out of it. Satoru is going to find out in his own way eventually; you’re a firm believer that the truth always comes to light eventually, and in this situation you refuse to be the catalyst. And you certainly don’t want to lose your friendship by telling him.

That is until the doorbell rings, a little later than usual on a Tuesday night. Ali isn’t home, leaving you alone to welcome the uninvited guest.

“Satoru, what are you doing here?” You question, surprised at his presence. He should know that Ali is at a brand event right now, after all, she’s gloating about it on any and every social media platform. “Ali isn’t here right now. She won’t be here in a while.”

“Actually, I’m here to talk to you.” He confesses, and you feel your stomach churn. You feel nauseous as guilt takes over you. Does he know? Is that why he’s here? He’s most definitely here to question you, and you feel nervous. 

“Oh… What is it?” You try to smile to hide the fact that you’re freaking out. But it comes off as disingenuous, and Satoru is not an idiot that won’t notice it. He’ll choose to ignore it though.

“Can I come in?” He asks, and you move to the side, inviting him to the apartment. He steps inside, and looks around the place. There’s a different vibe to the apartment when Ali is gone… It feels oddly comforting. 

“Do you want anything to drink?” You offer as you shut the door. But he shakes his head, and you feel oddly relieved by that answer. He’s not going to be here for a long time, so he’s not going to bring it up.

Before saying anything, he takes a seat on the couch. He looks around the place for another minute, and he notices that you choose to stand instead of taking a seat. You couldn’t make it any more obvious. He clears his throat before speaking up, “Is everything okay between us?”

“Yeah! Yeah, why wouldn’t they be?” You’re stumbling over words, making your statement sound false. He’s quick to spot the lie, and a frown comes to his face. You can’t keep lying to him, you know.

“Why–”

“She’s cheating on you!” You blurt out, and to your surprise, he looks unphased. You feel the need to explain yourself after his lack of reaction, a response from your nerves. “I swore I was going to stay out of it when I heard her with her friend last week– I thought it was you two again but then I realized that it wasn’t you, and I couldn’t look you in the eye after it. I didn’t want to say anything because she’s my friend but you’re a really good guy–”

And as you ramble, you fail to notice that he’s stood up and he’s taken your hands into his. He’s squeezing your hands to make you calm down as you explain your side of the story. You’re not guilty in any of this, you’re just too damn good of a friend.

“Hey, hey. I’m not mad at you.” He cuts you off when he realizes you’re on the verge of tears. If he’s being honest, he was expecting something like this to happen with her. He’s been waiting for the right moment to end things, and luckily he has the best excuse now.

“I should’ve told you sooner, I’m sorry.” You still apologize. You feel your face get warm as you realize he’s holding your hands, making you jerk them out of his grasp. “But please, don’t tell her I told you.”

“I promise I won’t.” He responds. “Thank you so much for telling me.”

“Satoru, please don’t tell her I told you.” You ask of him once again, and he nods in response. And though the weight is lifted off your shoulders, another worry begins to settle in. But you try to convince yourself that you’ll be fine. If this marks the end of your friendship with Ali, then so be it. In the end, you did the right thing.

Satoru messages Ali on a Friday night, making sure that you’re out of the apartment before coming over. The message gets Ali excited since she thinks everything is going back to normal, especially since Satoru has been acting weirder than usual. The honeymoon stage is supposed to last longer than six months, but for some reason their relationship is going through a dry spell. 

Ali begins to get ready for what she expects is going to be a steamy night. She checks the time every five minutes, waiting for Satoru to finally show up. While she promised you that she wouldn’t do it again, she’s not the type to keep a promise; especially when her needs aren’t being met. 

Meanwhile, Satoru decides how he’s going to break the news… Should he be gentle? He won’t lie and say that he isn’t butthurt about her disloyalty. He’s been thinking about ending things with her for a while, but it hurts his ego to know that she cheated on him. Maybe he should be harsh with her, after all, cheating is not a mistake one should take lightly. And Satoru is certainly mad at the offense.

He’s set on making this as quick and easy as possible, so he’ll be calm with her. He’s grown to not care for her, so being angry will just waste his time. Sure, his ego is hurt but not enough to waste minutes of precious time. He takes a deep breath before ringing the doorbell.

“Pookie! I’m so happy that you’re here!” Ali exclaims immediately as she opens the door. She throws her arms over Satoru, hugging him tightly. Satoru does not return the hug, something that she doesn’t seem to notice.

They step inside, and Satoru awkwardly places his hands in his pockets. He’s not unfamiliar with a breakup, but it’s still awkward. Ali walks to the kitchen to get something to drink for him. Something sweet, just how he likes it.

“I’ve been thinking about you so much. I miss you.” She begins, and Satoru thinks about how to lay it on gently. She begins to tell him about a brand trip that she’s been invited to, and all the magnificent details. 

“Here.” She smiles brightly at him, handing him something to drink. Satoru hesitantly takes it from her hand, swirling the drink in his hand but not daring to bring it up to his lips. She takes a seat on the couch, waiting for him to join her. Satoru remains standing though. “You’ve been so quiet lately.”

“Yeah…” Satoru sounds awkward, but he knows that she won’t pick up on it. Satoru walks to the kitchen to put the drink on the counter, he’s not thirsty right now. 

“Is everything okay?” Ali asks, and Satoru slowly walks back to her. Her eyes keep going back and forth between him and the couch, but Satoru is opting to stand.

“My friend saw you with another guy in a compromising situation.” He finally admits, making her eyes go wide. A simple look at her, and Satoru knows that she’s ready to deny the situation. He has no proof, why is he questioning her loyalty?

“I– I don’t know what you’re talking about.” She begins, immediately giving it away that she’s guilty. She’s as pale as a ghost, something that almost earns a chuckle from Satoru in the very tense situation. He forgets about his hurt ego when he sees her reaction.

“Don’t lie to me. He said everything I need to know, and I trust him.” Satoru changes a certain detail, one that will take away all suspicions that would surround you. She’s taken back by this, and she’s not sure how to respond. She stands up from her seat, taking a step near the man.

“I only did it because you–” She’s getting defensive over her wrongdoings. Sure, she did it but she had a damn good reason– At least that’s what she thinks. “I told you I loved you and you–”

“I can’t tell you I love you when I don’t.” Satoru cuts her off, and her face gets red from embarrassment. She’s still going to hold her head high and defend her actions, even if there’s no good explanation for her decisions. “I was going to end things with you eventually, but what you’ve done is unforgivable. I liked the possibility of us being friends but… I don’t think I can do that either.”

“Satoru, we can talk about this.” Ali begins when she realizes that Satoru won’t care for any reasoning. He’s set on ending things. She’s stepping toward him, and when she’s within reach, she grabs his hands. “We can work things out, let’s not throw everything away–”

“You threw everything away. There’s no way in hell I’d get back with you after you cheated.” He interrupts her once again. It’s just like Suguru said, she’s very superficial. “You told me you loved me, yet you went with the first guy you could find because I needed some time. What does that say about your character or your feelings toward me? Do you even care about me?” 

“I do! I was just– Feeling so low. I was tipsy and made a mistake.” She tries to explain her side, and Satoru takes his hands from her grasp. He doesn’t want to spend another minute here to hear stupid excuses for horrible actions– Horrible actions that hurt his ego but he doesn’t care about as much as he should. He was over with the relationship for a while now.

“I don’t care for a reason. This is over.” Satoru says, taking a step backwards. “Please don’t make this harder than it has to be. We’re both mature enough to not make this a bigger deal than it has to be.”

She opens her mouth to speak, but Satoru walks away before she can get a word out. He doesn’t care enough to hear what she has in mind, so she’s forced to swallow her words.

You’ve never seen Ali as devastated as she is now. She’s crying on your shoulder, telling you how much she regrets her actions. It’s good to hear that she’s learned from her mistakes, but you feel extremely guilty knowing that your best friend is heartbroken because you couldn’t keep a secret. Deep down, you know you did the right thing but still feel bad while your best friend is sobbing over her now ex-boyfriend.

“I don’t know what I’m going to do– He was so perfect.” She sobs, and you hear your heart breaking. You should’ve just bit your tongue about it. 

You have conflicting feelings for Satoru, but you were rooting for them. You’d never wish harm on your best friend, and you didn’t tell him with the hopes that they’d break up. Cheating isn’t something that you can keep quiet about, even if it’s a mistake from your best friend.

“You’ll be okay, Ali. He wasn’t worth it.” You embrace her, hand rubbing her back to soothe her. You don’t believe the words leave your lips, but you’ll say just about anything to comfort her. You know her, she’s more upset about the fact that she got dumped than her so-called love for Satoru. 

“You’re such a liar! He was perfect!” She cries, and you can’t argue with it. You’re at a loss of words– What’s the next step that you should take? You can’t reprimand her and remind her that these are the consequences of her actions. “He’s blocked me everywhere. I’ve been trying to message him on social media but I can’t find his accounts.”

“Maybe you should let this go. There’s no way to go back from this.” You try to tell her, but your words fall on deaf ears. You know her, she’s not listening to anything she doesn’t want to hear. Ali wants something, and she’ll get it no matter the cost. 

She’s looking up at you with glossy eyes, desperate to get what she wants. You know the look in her eyes. She’s determined to get back with him, and she needs your help. Before she can mutter something out, you speak, “No. I’m not getting involved.”

“Please– Please, please, please. I don’t know what I’d do without you.” She pleads, putting her hands together to beg. You look away, not willing to fall for her trap. You feel the guilt of telling Satoru, slowly eat you alive; you know you did the right thing, but why do you feel so bad?

“There’s plenty of fish in the sea, and you’re a pretty girl. He’s not all that.” You answer, once again not believing a single word you say. You have to make her drop this absurd idea of getting back with Satoru though, and you’re willing to make up any lie.

She takes her head off your shoulder, dramatically crossing her arms and pouting like a child. You let out a sigh, knowing that this stupid idea of getting back with Satoru is not getting dropped any time soon.

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you like him.” She murmurs, and you feel your face get hot. You don’t say anything because you’d surely give away your feelings by uttering a single word. 

“We’ll talk again when you grow up.” You stand up from the couch, planning to leave her behind to sort out her intense emotions. But just as you’re about to walk away, she speaks up,

“Please, do this one thing for me and then I’ll leave you alone.” And you look back at her, the desperation in her eyes getting to you. She’s in this position because of you. The least you can do is help her out.

An exasperated sigh leaves your lips before you mutter out, “Fine.”

Ali has an insane power over you, and it’s clear when she strings you along in her ridiculous plan. Though there is no plan, she just wants you to show up at Satoru’s place and beg. She can’t show up anymore since he threatened her with a restraining order (thinking about it, you’re not sure why you agreed to come), so she pushed you to show up. 

Though you aren’t exactly doing what she wants you to do.

You texted Satoru in the morning, asking him if you could meet up to talk. Surprisingly, he agreed. You have no idea how to proceed though. How will you even bring up the topic without getting completely turned down?

Your mind is racing to find the answer as you sit down outside the café. You’re bouncing your leg, feeling your nerves rise as you wait for Satoru’s arrival. Ali is inside, trying to hide as her stupid plan unravels. You’re like her puppet, and you fail to notice.

“Hi.” You’re startled by a welcoming voice. You look up to find Satoru with a subtle smile on his face. You stand up to greet him, though he assures you it isn’t necessary. 

His eyes look you up and down, and your face gets hot at the mere thought that he’s checking you out– No, it’s absurd. He wouldn’t be into you in any way. Ali is his type, and you’re nothing like her.

“I’m going in. Do you want anything? I heard you also like sweet stuff.” Satoru offers, and you’re about to shake your head since you don’t want Satoru spending a single cent on you; but then you remember Ali is also inside.

“I’ll get it, what do you want?” You quickly ask and he raises a brow. 

“It’s fine, I need to walk a little more before stuffing my face.” He replies, and you insist. He lets out a chuckle at your insistence before telling you, “I’ll ignore Allison, you don’t have to worry about it.”

“Oh– You know about that.” You awkwardly respond, and Satoru nods.

“You don’t think I’m dumb enough to not know, right? You’re too good to her, you wouldn’t reach out even though–” He cuts himself off before finishing his sentence. He doesn’t want to embarrass you. “I know you’re here for her.”

“Then why did you come?” You question, earning a shrug for him. Before you can pressure him to give you a proper answer, he walks inside the café to get himself a treat. You take a seat once again, and instead of focusing on your initial goal, your mind fills up with questions. 

He’s not here because he likes you… Right? No. Absolutely not. You quickly shake that thought out of your head. It’s not that you’re not beautiful, but compared to Ali you’re nothing. Your whole life you’ve always come second to her, and this situation is no different. Even if Satoru were to make a move on you, it’d be to get some sort of revenge on Ali. 

As your mind races and goes through every possible scenario, Satoru comes back with a coffee and two treats. He places a delicious dessert in front of you before sitting down across from you. Your eyes get big at the sight of the sweet dish, your mouth salivating. It sure manages to push away any and all thoughts that were flooding your brain. 

“What is this?” You ask, and he looks like he’s fighting back a smile.

“Just thought you might like it.” He acts unbothered. You lick your lips, about to taste the dessert but you end up holding back. You simply watch him sip on his beverage. You’re reminded that you’re here to help Ali out.

“How have you been holding up? Has the breakup been hitting you hard?” You ask, though you know the question is useless. Satoru has never looked better. A great weight has been lifted off his shoulders, and it’s noticeable. 

“Sure, you can say that.” He chuckles, taking the question as a joke. “Give me your proposal. What is she offering?”

“Apologies.” There’s an unintentional mocking tone in your voice. Satoru’s brows raise as he picks up on it, but he quickly assumes that you don’t do it on purpose. “She really is sorry, Satoru. She regrets her decision, and she really misses you.”

“That’s good to hear.” He says, and before you can say anything, he speaks up again, “I still don’t want anything to do with her. You of all people should know that cheating isn’t the only thing that led to this.”

“Ali is a good person… She’s just out of it sometimes.” You defend her, and Satoru laughs. “She misses you so much, and it hurts to see my best friend in this much pain.”

“You’re too good for her.” He replies, and you hate to hear those words. She’s your best friend, you’re not too good for her– You’re just doing everything that a best friend should be doing.

“I’m doing what I should be doing. She loves you, Satoru.” You point out, and he scoffs. She told him that she loves him, but that’s hard to believe. Satoru’s gotten to know Ali, and he knows that she has a certain way with words. She’s not very convincing to Satoru though.

“Why should you be involved in this? You’re a great friend, but she’s not one. If she was, she wouldn’t get you involved in this.” Satoru responds, and you sigh. You don’t want to begin that conversation, mainly because you know there’s some truth to his words. 

“I should get involved because she’s suffering.” You argue, and Satoru wants to laugh. Suffering, right. She’s too self-absorbed to care about someone else. 

“Can’t she just get a new boyfriend? Why does it have to be me?” He asks, and you furrow your brows. 

“What do you mean? Who else would it be?” You question. “You can’t easily fall in and out of love.”

“She’s not in love with me though. She just likes attention and expensive things, something a lot of other men can offer.” Satoru points out, making you bite your lip. He’s not entirely wrong but you still choose to defend your best friend.

“She does love you, Satoru. She’s been crying to me about this for so long. She misses you.” You defend her, and Satoru clicks his tongue.

“Will you taste the dessert I got you? I want to see if you like it.” Satoru tries to change the topic, and you puff out a breath. It’s not going to kill you to taste it, and you’ll quickly go back to the subject.

You take a small bite, and your eyes light up as you begin to savor the food in front of you. Satoru is watching your every move, finding your expression amusing. For the second, you completely forget why you’re here. 

“Is it good?” Satoru asks, and you excitedly nod your head. It’s good to know that he made the right decision. He watches you take another bite before standing up. The topic of Ali is tired, and he knows that it’s the only type of conversation he’ll get from you today. He knew that the whole reason you asked him to meet up was to talk about Ali, but he doesn’t regret coming.

“Where are you going?” You sound funny, your mouth full of food as Satoru grabs his drink. It’s obvious he’s leaving, but you ask with the slight hope that you’re wrong. 

“For the record, I came here because it’s always nice to talk to you.” Satoru tells you, and you raise your eyebrows in confusion. He clears his throat before pointing inside, “We can meet up again soon, just not with her around.”

“Wait–! We’re not done here.” You try to stop him but Satoru turns his back to you and begins to walk away. 

Unluckily for Ali, you’re not running after him to talk. He’s made his decision and you aren’t willing to interfere in their relationship anymore. And unluckily for you, you know that Ali won’t accept the decision and continue to press you about the matter. 

Satoru furrows his eyebrows as he sees the long line of the shop. He thought that showing up early would reduce the amount of people in the place, but he’s been proven wrong. He can’t help but sigh, knowing that he’ll spend at least twenty minutes waiting just to get a treat. But all the time in line is worth it.

Satoru looks around the place, hoping that he’ll find something– Even if he stands so far away that he can’t make out anything he sees. He freezes when he sees a familiar head of curly brown hair, way ahead in line. He chews on the inside of his cheek for a moment before stepping forward.

“Which one should I get?” You mutter yourself, mouth watering as your eyes scan all the desserts behind the glass. 

“The macaroons look good.” You’re startled by an all too familiar voice. You put your hand over your heart, feeling as if it’s about to beat out of your chest as you look at him.

“What are you doing here?” You ask him, as if it’s impossible for you to end up in the same place. You know he has a sweet tooth as well, it shouldn’t be a surprise to find him here. You look back, and see the long line behind you. “Oh, you’re using me to cut line, I see.”

“Can’t you believe I just wanted to greet you?” Satoru responds, and you chuckle. 

“It’s fine. You can use me.” You respond, nervously tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. It’s weird to talk to him without using Ali as an excuse. “I’ve been waiting for a while, it’s fine.”

“Did you just get off work?” Satoru asks and you nod. “What do you do? I’m sorry I never–”

“Hurry up! We’re waiting!” Someone cuts off the conversation, and you feel your face get warm from embarrassment. Satoru glares back at them, as if he has the right. He did cut the line, but he doesn’t care. 

“I’ll take two of those.” You tell the worker behind the counter. You don’t even look at the food that you’re pointing at, you just want to get out of line. “Pick what you want.”

His order is more intricate than yours. It’s clear that he would’ve waited an hour if he had to.

“I’ll pay.” He insists when you get to the register, and you want to argue with him that you got yourself covered. But he pays before you can even open your mouth.

“Thank you.” You’re forced to thank him when you exit the store. You expect to go your separate ways, after leaving the place but Satoru offers,

“How about we take a seat? I want to talk to you.” 

“Oh– Yeah.” You respond. You bite down your lip before telling him, “I’m a tech analyst, by the way.”

“Huh– Oh, yeah.” Satoru replies. He stares at your face for a moment before letting out a low laugh. “I would’ve never guessed.” 

“Well now you know.”

Ali calms down a couple of months after her breakup with Satoru. She certainly leaves you alone about the matter which you’re grateful for. You’re more than willing to help your best friend with any issue, but her relationship with Satoru is a mess you’d rather stay out of.

Knowing Ali, she’s certainly not given up on Satoru. She’s just leaving you out of the mess, and by doing so, she’s completely forgotten about you. Even though you miss your friend, you certainly don’t mind not being involved in her romantic issues.

You know that she’s looking for ways to get close to Satoru again, not knowing that using you again would actually offer some sort of result this time around. But you wouldn’t dare tell her. 

It wasn’t something you planned out, it just happened. Your shared love for sweets led you to the same shop in town– And you keep meeting up by chance. There aren't many shops in the area like that one. Sure, you can buy a dessert anywhere, but you won’t find the variety and quality anywhere else in town; it’s what attracts you two to the same place.

You met a handful of times by chance, and each time you began to talk. Conversation flowed smoothly each time, which led you to talk more on the phone. Now you’re texting to meet up, agreeing to grab a sweet treat at least once a week. You slightly feel guilty for meeting him behind Ali’s back, but you know that you aren’t doing anything wrong.

You’re simply friends with Satoru. Everything is completely platonic.

“I got this for you.” Satoru puts down a little box on the table, sliding it over to you. Your eyes narrow as you try to decipher what’s in the box. You wonder what he’s picked for you. While you’ve gotten close, you doubt that he’s really noticed your preferences in sweets. 

“You didn’t have to, thank you.” You immediately respond, opening the box to find your favorite dessert. Your eyes widen, a smile coming to your face as you realize that he’s noticed what your favorite kind of treat is. It’s sweet to know that he’s noticed. “I really appreciate it, Satoru.”

“It was no problem.” He smiles back at you. He’s always buying something for you, making you feel special in a way that he’d never guess. You almost feel guilty for never getting him something in return.

“Do you want a bit?” You offer, but he quickly shakes his head. He got it for you because he knows that you like it, but he isn’t particularly fond of the dessert that he got you. You look delighted with his response, making Satoru scoff.

“You do know the place has more, right? It wouldn’t kill you to share either.” He says, and you stick your tongue out at him jokingly. “You can enjoy your yucky dessert alone, don’t worry.”

“Yucky? Really?” You respond and he hums in response. “You sound like a child.”

“I can’t find a more fitting word.” He replies which makes you giggle. He can criticize the food all he wants, as long as you don’t have to share. Satoru clears his throat before speaking up again, “You know, I was thinking–”

“This is so good.” You unintentionally cut him off as you taste what he got you. You swear you’re in heaven with the first taste. You don’t understand how Satoru doesn’t like it, but it’s fine, you’re happy as long as you don’t have to share. Satoru chuckles at your reaction.

“I really don’t understand why you like it so much. There’s so many other options.” He says, but you don’t pay much attention to what he has to say. And just like that, the courage for what he was going to say is completely gone. “But if it makes you happy.”

“You know something? You’re actually a really picky eater. I never figured you as the type.” You tell him, and Satoru clicks his tongue. You aren’t wrong though. “I did cut you off, didn’t I? What were you going to say?”

“Nothing.” He shakes his head, dismissing the topic. You furrow your brows, getting curious as to what you interrupted. 

“Are you sure?” You question and he nods in response. The reason you’re here today is because Satoru texted you that he wanted to talk about something. You seriously doubt that the reason he’s here is to simply give you a free dessert. “I don’t buy it.”

“You’re right.” He sighs. He bites his lip, fidgeting his fingers. He’s feeling nervous, something that rarely comes to him. Satoru has the right to feel confident in every situation– But he’s not sure how to approach this considering the weird dynamic that you have. He finally spits out, “How about we go on a date? Would you like that?”

“Satoru–” You’re caught speechless. You slowly blink, feeling as if your heart is about to beat out of your chest. Did you hear that right? You begin to laugh, as if Satoru just told you some sort of joke. “You got me.”

“I’m not joking.” Satoru almost sounds offended by your response.

“I– I can’t, Satoru.” You answer, feeling dirty for even saying that. You like him– It’s no longer a stupid crush anymore. After spending time with him, and getting to know him better, you’ve realized that you like him as a person. You’re not just attracted to him. You can picture a future with him, although you shouldn’t. 

“Why?” He asks. He knows you like him, he’s known for a long time. It’s clear that you two have chemistry. You didn’t just say no, you specifically told him that you can’t. “If it’s about Ali–”

“I’m sorry.” You stand up. You walk away, leaving your dessert half eaten. 

“Should’ve known.” Satoru mutters, quickly followed by a sigh. It’s clear that you like him, but your loyalty towards Ali is stronger.

“Hey… What are you doing here?” Satoru opens the door, only to find you completely distressed. It’s almost midnight, so he’s shocked to find you at his door. You look distressed– It’s clear to him that you’ve just woken up, given that you’re wearing your glasses instead of your usual contacts. “If it’s about earlier–”

“We have to talk.” You cut him off, and Satoru moves to the side to let you in. You take a deep breath before stepping into his apartment. You awkwardly look around the place, wondering why you’re here. You’re listening to your heart instead of your brain, you should turn around and go back to your best friend.

“What do you want to say?” He asks, shutting the door behind him. He steps near you, and you feel your breath get caught up in your chest. 

“I was thinking about it… I do like you, Satoru.” You confess, something that isn’t news to Satoru. He’s known for a while. It was clear that you were trying to hide it, so it wasn’t something that concerned him while he was with Ali.

You sigh, “But Ali’s been my friend since childhood. She loves you. I can’t do this to her.”

“Please…” Satoru grabs your hand, putting it over his beating heart. You feel your face get warm, looking up at him to make eye contact. “You shouldn’t be unhappy for her.”

“We make great friends, Satoru. I can’t hurt her like this.” You tell him, hating yourself for the words that leave your mouth. If you were anyone else, you’d jump at the opportunity to be with him, but you can’t do that to your best friend. “I came here to tell you that. I don’t want to ruin our friendship.”

“You know that we’d go really great together.” He tries to convince you, and you know he isn’t wrong. You look into his adoring eyes, feeling your heart skip a beat. “You can’t base your decisions on her feelings.”

You shouldn’t. You really shouldn’t.

“I’m sorry.” You mutter as your hands go to the back of his neck, bringing him down to meet your lips. You’re not apologizing to him, that part is clear to him when your soft lips meet his. You’re listening to your heart and not your mind for once. Though it swells with guilt, the feeling is overshadowed.

Satoru shuts his eyes, giving in to the soft feeling of your lips against his. You pull away, your gaze meeting his adoring eyes for a moment. You shouldn’t, yet your lips meet again. It starts sweet, but his wandering hands escalate things. Your tongue enters his mouth as his hands land on your ass. 

You feel as if your body is burning up as your tongue presses against his. You need him in every explicable way. Your body needs more. Satoru picks you up, and you wrap your legs around his waist. He carries you to his bedroom, gently putting you down on his bed. Are things going too fast? Or has this been brewing up for a while? Either way, things aren’t stopping now.

He pulls away, taking off your glasses and putting them down on his nightstand before focusing all his attention on you. He cups your face and lovingly kisses you as your fingers trace down his body and stop at his sweatpants. 

You escalate things by pulling down his sweatpants, unable to waste any more time. You pull away from the kiss. You look up at him with dark, lust-filled eyes. As he pulls away, you push down his underwear. 

You shouldn’t be surprised by his size, but he’s bigger than average. Your hand wraps around the base and you give it a couple of strokes before your tongue circles around the tip. You start off slow and unsure, but quickly become confident as you hear a soft moan leave Satoru’s lips.

You lick his length before fully wrapping your mouth around it, taking as much as you can get. 

You bob your head slowly, starting off slow. It’s not how he usually likes to start off things, but right now he swears he’s in heaven with how your mouth feels around his cock. It feels so perfect around him. 

Your bobs begin to pick up a bit of speed, and he bites down his lip. He doesn’t want to embarrass himself by being too loud, even if it is because you’re making him feel good. He stares down at you, watching as you suck him off with no problem, looking so perfect while you’re preoccupied. He sighs, relieved. 

You look up at him, wanting his approval. He’s a little too caught up in his own feelings, too engrossed with how your mouth feels around him. He can’t form a sentence to praise you on how good you’re doing. 

He grabs the back of your head and pushes your head so you gag on his cock. As gentle as he wants to be with you, he can’t hold back for too long. You’re gagging on his dick, tears filling up your eyes and quickly spilling as he makes you take every inch of his dick in your mouth. 

“Fuck– Fuck-” He moans, watching as a couple of tears leave your eyes. It should be a sin for someone to look so pretty as they begin to cry. He finally lets go of you, allowing you to retake control of the narrative. “Your mouth is too perfect.”

You take his dick out of your mouth, stroking it a couple of times before wrapping your mouth around it again. Satoru’s breath gets caught up in his throat as his release nears. 

He shuts his eyes, throwing his head back, groaning in pleasure as his come hits the back of your throat. You take his cock out of your mouth and before you can say a word, his lips land on yours again.

Satoru wastes no time in getting you undressed. He makes sure to praise every inch of your body, kissing every corner. He wants you to know just how much he likes you, and how attractive he finds you. There is no better way to tell you than just by kissing every inch of your body. 

“Get on all fours.” He tells you, and you waste no time. Satoru takes a moment to look at your pretty pussy before spitting on it a couple of times. 

Satoru aligns his cock with the entrance of your pussy, running the tip through your folds and teasing you. Satoru slowly pushes himself inside of you, and you feel your eyes roll to the back of your head. You loudly moan as his thick cock stretches you out. 

Satoru’s hands go to your hips, searching for balance before he begins to move. The man can’t help but loudly moan as he feels your tight pussy wrap around him. You’re so perfect, it’s going to drive him insane. He hasn’t properly tasted you yet but he’s surely to get obsessed. 

“It’s so good!” You moan, his cock filling you up just right. You hate to admit that you’ve thought about this moment so many times, but you never imagined it’d be this good. It’s hard to feel guilty when your body feels this amazing.

Your back arches as your head presses against the mattress, muffling any noise that comes from your mouth. Satoru slaps your ass as his eyes watch it jiggle with his every movement. He can’t keep his eyes off it. 

“You’re so tight.” Satoru tells you through gritted teeth. He holds back on moaning, not wanting to sound too pathetic as he fucks you. It’s hard when your cunt is so nice and tight around him though.

“It’s so good, daddy.” You moan, stumbling over your words. Satoru can die and go to heaven when he hears you call him daddy. Everything you do is so perfect, he can’t believe he’s waited so long to pursue you.

One of your hands goes under and you begin to play with your clit, making you squeeze around his cock. He moans your name out of pure pleasure. He’s surely going to be thinking about this for days on end. He’s never felt like this with anyone else. 

“Daddy, it’s so good!” You stop playing with your clit, your hands gripping the silk sheets underneath as your orgasm takes over your body.

“Good girl. You’re doing so good.” Satoru breathlessly praises you, knowing that he won’t last much longer. He isn’t alone though. Your eyes rolling to the back of your head, orgasm rapidly approaching. 

Your body finally spasms, reaching your peak. Satoru slaps your ass a couple of times, praising you for being so good and so perfect for finishing around his cock. He keeps telling you how perfect you are, moaning your name. He’s making you feel like a goddess.

Satoru’s thrusts become unregulated. It’s hard for him to contain himself, but he doesn’t want this moment to end. He doesn’t want you to come to your senses yet. He wants to stay like this for a while. Alas, he can’t hold himself back forever. 

He pulls his cock out, coating your ass with his cum. He swears he hasn’t seen a prettier sight– Apart from your face, of course. But your ass being coated with his cum is a close second.

“That was–” Satoru plops down on the bed beside you, as you lay on your stomach. He’s out of breath, and needs a moment. “Amazing.”

“Yeah.” You chuckle, staring at him as he looks at the ceiling. 

Maybe you’ll regret it in the morning, but not right now. Right now, you feel euphoric.

Your hand goes to his face, thumb caressing his cheek. He looks back at you so lovingly, and your heart skips a beat.

“We’re not done yet.” You tell him, and a smile comes to Satoru’s face.

He couldn’t agree more.

The sunlight peeks into the room, causing you to open your eyes first thing in the morning. You slowly take in your surroundings, realizing that you’re not back at your place. You feel a heavy arm over your body, cuddling you. It takes you a minute to remember the events of last night before you quickly sit up on the bed.

You feel your face get hot, embarrassment quickly flowing through you. Quickly followed by regret. No, you shouldn’t be here. You do like him, otherwise you wouldn’t have shown up last night… But doing this to your own best friend? You don’t know how you could ever face her again after this.

“Go back to sleep.” A sleepy Satoru mutters, and as much as your sore body wants to lay back down, you can’t. You’re pulling the bed sheets off your body and searching for your scattered clothes. Satoru ends up fully waking up when he realizes what you’re doing. You’re leaving as if this is a one-night-stand.

“Please don’t ever tell anyone that this happened.” You tell him, grabbing your bra from the floor. Satoru’s eyes focus on your ass– Granted, it’s the worst time to focus on your ass, but it’s hard to ignore when it looks so perfect in front of him. Your next words bring him back to reality, “What happened last night shouldn’t have happened. I’m sorry.”

“Hey.” He calls out your name, making you freeze in your spot. You’re hesitant to look back at him, but you end up doing it. “You know you don’t regret it.”

“I– I don’t.” You can’t lie to him. You try to continue to get dressed to get out of the apartment as fast as possible. You’re scared that you’re going to commit another mistake if you stay for too long.

“Why don’t you stay?” Satoru asks, and you can’t give him an answer. He knows why, but he needs you to say it for you to realize how ridiculous you sound. “You shouldn’t put yourself second. Ali made her own mistakes, and you shouldn’t pay for them.”

“She’s my best friend, Satoru. She loves you.” You respond, and Satoru scoffs. It’s too early to deal with this. How many times does he have to tell you that she doesn’t love him for you to drop the subject. “I know that she doesn’t deserve another chance with you, but I can’t do this to her.”

“Do what to her? She’s going to move on eventually, and you’re just going to be miserable. You’re passing up on a great relationship for a girl that doesn’t care about you enough.” It’s harsh, but Satoru can’t help but tell you the truth. As painful as it is. If he isn’t harsh with you, you’ll never open your eyes.

“You’re right.” You end up sighing. You take a seat on the bed again, mind heavy with thoughts. 

“If you want this to stop now, we can end it now.” He says, reaching over to grab your hand and give it a gentle squeeze. “Just know that we like each other, and there’s actually nothing keeping us apart.”

For a long minute, the room is silent. He’s right, as much as you don’t want to admit it. There’s no reason for you to not be together. Ali won’t react well, but you’re not going to let her dictate your life. 

“You’re right.” You respond, and you watch as his face lights up. “But please, let’s keep this a secret for now. Until I figure out what to say to Ali.”

“My lips are sealed.”

There’s something up your sleeve, and Ali can’t help but notice. She doesn’t know when it started, but one day she realized that the place was dirty. Dishes were piling up, the floor needed to be mopped and she didn’t have a single article of clean clothes. 

Even when you found out that she cheated on Satoru, you continued to do everything for her, so she wonders if something is wrong with you… The place is filthy, time is running out and she refuses to pick up a single dish. You’ve always taken it as your responsibility to do every chore in the house, you can’t just stop now. What could she have possibly done to upset you this time? She tries to talk to you about the subject, but when she knocks on your door, you’re not home.

That’s not the only thing though. When you do come home, she notices you have some expensive items. Items that you’d never willingly spend money on, she knows that much about you. The signs are all there: you’re seeing someone.

“Hi, babe.” Ali startles you when you get home, a little past midnight. You’re a bit disheveled, making it clear what you were up to. She stayed up for you, waiting for you on the couch, and it makes you feel uneasy.

“Hi, Ali.” You sheepishly smile at her, feeling as if you’ve somehow gotten caught. You cover up your tracks damn well, you know that she has no way of knowing that you’re dating Satoru behind her back. “What’s up?”

“Nothing much.” She responds. You feel your breath get caught up in your chest, waiting for her to say something else. You begin to take small, subtle steps to your room as she makes up her mind. “Are you mad at me?”

“No… Why would I be?” You question, though you know why she asks. She’s worried because you’re barely coming around. 

“You’re seeing someone then, right?” She asks, standing up from the couch and stepping towards you. You feel your hands get shaky, nerves taking over you.

“No– Why do you ask?” You slightly stumble over your words, and you hope that she doesn’t notice. You hope that Satoru is right about your best friend when he says that she’s too self absorbed to care about anyone else but herself. 

“You’re here late and…” She looks you up and down, judgment written all over her face. “You look like that.” 

“I just had a rough day.” You claim, trying to play it off. Much to your dismay, she snatches the purse that you hold in your hands. She closely inspects it, trying to check if it’s authentic. You should’ve known better than to accept Satoru’s very expensive gifts.

“It’s real. You wouldn’t spend this much money on a purse.” She points out, and you get increasingly nervous. You snatch the purse back before answering,

“Is it that hard to believe that I would slowly save up for a purse?” 

“Fine.” She rolls her eyes. It’s very clear that you’re seeing someone, but you won’t tell. You’ll come around eventually, she just has to give you the cold shoulder for a while– She’s not too sure if it’ll work this time around. 

She dramatically turns away from you and begins to walk to her room, taking small steps to give you time to speak up. But you don’t say anything. On the contrary, you begin to walk to your room as well.

“You’re the worst.” You stick out your tongue at Satoru, getting mad at the 4+ card that he puts down on the deck. You wish you could easily take defeat, but your boyfriend sure loves to brag about his victories. He drives you insane.

“The worst? Why? Because I’m better than you?” Satoru is so smug about it, and you’re filled with rage. You take deep breaths, reminding yourself that this is just a game. 

“You suck!” You respond, throwing your cards on the coffee table. Satoru chuckles, watching you stand up and head to the kitchen to get yourself a glass of water, making him follow like a lost puppy. 

He engulfs you in a hug, filling up your face with kisses. He mutters baseless apologies for his great luck and strategy for the game. You’re trying to push him away, but he’s too overbearing. 

“Hi, guys.” You hear and your blood runs cold as you hear an all too familiar voice. You finally manage to stop Satoru, who looks unphased by Shoko’s voice. You’ve been caught, yet he doesn’t seem to care.

“Jeez, have you heard of knocking?” Satoru finally looks at the woman, who holds up the apartment key. 

“I came here to pick something up. Suguru left his jacket here.” She looks around for the item she came for, not really questioning why Satoru was kissing you. 

“We– We can explain.” You begin, and she furrows her brows in a confused manner as she looks back at you. 

“What is there to explain? Satoru told us that you’re dating.” She answers, and you glare at the man that stands right next to you. He looks just as confused as Shoko by your reaction.

“Was I not supposed to?” He questions, and you cross your arms.

“I told you that this is a secret.” You mutter. 

“Yeah, a secret from Allison. Not my friends.” Satoru reiterates, and you sigh. So his friends know, great. It’s only a matter of time before your best friend finds out as well. You have to find the right time to break the news to her before she finds out on her own.

“Satoru…” You shake your head disappointedly. You want to show off your relationship as much as possible, so you’re not hiding this because you want to. You’re doing what’s best for your relationship for Ali– As selfish as it is to do this to Satoru.

“I’m sorry, I misunderstood.” He apologizes, as a heavy weight sets on your shoulders. You have to tell her eventually, you can’t keep your relationship a secret forever. 

“I have to–” You begin, but you’re cut off by the sound of your phone ringing. Shoko grabs it from the coffee table and hands it to you, a look of annoyance coming to her face on your part. You feel your heart drop, looking back at your boyfriend. “It’s her.”

“Just pick up the phone. She won’t call you unless it’s an emergency.” Satoru tells you. He’s noticed that your best friend rarely communicates with you; granted, unless she needs something from you. 

“Hi, Ali.” You answer the phone, stepping away from Satoru because you’re scared that a single breath from him will get you caught. Satoru keeps his gaze on you as you talk to your best friend. “Oh, I’m so sorry. I’ll be right there.”

“What happened?” Satoru mouths, but you ignore him as you comfort your best friend. You stay on the line for another minute before hanging up. 

“A family member of hers died, and she wants me to go with her back to our hometown.” You answer, and Satoru raises his brows. He won’t ask who, it’s too intrusive. You’re together, but there’s some things about Ali that you refuse to tell him because you feel like you’re telling too much about your best friend. 

“Oh, I’m sorry.” Satoru isn’t sure how else to respond. You kiss his cheek before walking over to the couch to grab your stuff.

“I have to go. She sounds pretty devastated.” You tell him, and Satoru purses his lips together. The great night that he had planned has been ruined, and for Ali of all people. But he tries to pull his feelings to the side, knowing that there’s a possibility that you’re affected by all of this. After all, you and Ali grew up together. 

“Do you need anything? I can–” He begins, only to be interrupted by you.

“I didn’t know him well, he was one of Ali’s uncles and I saw him maybe a handful of times.” You reassure him, somehow managing to read his mind. “But… Can I ask something from you?”

“Anything.” He responds.

“Please refrain from communicating. Right now is not the time to break the news to Ali.” 

Satoru is slowly dying inside, knowing that he can’t contact you in any way. For two weeks, he’s forced to blankly stare at his phone, hoping that you’ll send him a message. It doesn’t have to be long, just a sign of life from you.

He’s told his parents about you. It’s obvious that he takes this relationship very seriously, and he sees a future with you– One that he never saw with Ali. Which means he’s miserable knowing that he can’t contact you. He counts down the hours till he gets to know that you’re coming back.

It’s fair to say that he’s overjoyed when you finally call. He wants to pick up the phone immediately, but he doesn’t want to seem desperate by picking up within the first ring. He waits a couple of seconds before bringing up the phone to his ear.

“Hi, baby. I miss you.” Satoru immediately says, not helping his case of not looking desperate. There’s only so much he can do though.

“Hi.” You’re not as affectionate as he is, which lets him know that you’re not alone. He wonders why you’re calling when she’s nearby but at the same time he couldn’t give a damn. As long as he gets to hear your voice, he’s happy. “I’m calling to let you know I’m back home.”

“When can we meet?” He quickly asks, hoping that you’ll say tonight. He’s quickly filled with disappointment when you tell him,

“Are you going to Suguru’s party tomorrow night? How about there?” You suggest. He bites down his lip, holding back a sigh. It’s better than waiting for days on end.

“Yeah… I’ll see you then.” He responds, hoping that you’ll say something more. But you end up hanging up the phone before he can get another word in.

He still can’t help but smile, realizing that he’ll finally see you tomorrow.

Satoru bounces his leg anxiously, waiting for you to finally show up at Suguru’s apartment. You’re late– At least a lot of people are showing up before you which is rare. You usually show up early to things, but you’re still not here. Perhaps Satoru is a little earlier than usual today; he’s simply too excited with the fact that he’ll finally see you. It feels like an eternity since the last time he saw your face.

He can’t wait to hold you or kiss you again, which is why he’s impatient. He’s slowly becoming needy by your side, and he isn’t particularly mad about it. 

“Hey–” He excitedly greets you, standing up from the couch to hug you but he freezes in his spot when he sees your best friend right behind you. The smile on his face drops, realizing that his plans for tonight have been delayed even further. “Hey. I didn’t expect to see you here.”

“Yeah… Me neither.” You try to play it off. You watch as your best friend happily greets your boyfriend, only to be ignored by Satoru. 

“Shoko!” You call out, walking over to her since you don’t want to awkwardly be put in the position of being between Satoru and Ali. No matter what you say to her, she’s still going to do everything in her power to flirt with him. As uncomfortable as it is to know that your best friend is hitting on your boyfriend, you know that you’re doing something wrong by dating him so you won’t intervene.

“How are you, Satoru? I haven’t seen you in a while.” She begins, only for the man to completely ignore her and follow after you. He doesn’t bother to hide it, but he knows that she won’t notice. She thinks that you’re beneath her, she doesn’t think that he’s following after you. 

“What is she doing here?” He asks you as he approaches you. He interrupts Shoko as she speaks to you, and Shoko crosses her arms, annoyed that she’s been cut off by Satoru.

“They’re best friends, why wouldn’t she be here?” Shoko argues, and Satoru clicks his tongue. 

“I didn’t ask you.” Satoru glares at Shoko. Knowing Suguru, he most definitely didn’t invite Ali. 

“She’s feeling a little down and asked if she could tag along.” You answer, and Satoru hates the fact that you’re such a great friend– Especially to such an undeserving woman like Ali. Satoru gives you an unintentional but nasty look and you kiss his cheek, “I couldn’t say no to her–”

“She saw that.” Shoko quickly tells you, and you begin to panic only for Shoko to laugh in your face. “I was joking, but man, that look on your face is priceless.”

“Shoko!” You yell and she laughs even harder than before. You roll your eyes at her before turning your attention to Satoru,

“I think it’s best if we stay away from each other for the night… I’ll come over after the party.” Which makes the man sigh. He got too excited for tonight, only for Ali to ruin it all. “I don’t want her to think something’s up if we’re attached to the hip tonight. She’s still very fragile.”

“Fine.” Satoru agrees. As much as he thinks that Ali is undeserving of you, he won’t go against your wishes. Though his night had suddenly turned sour.

Ali has lost track of time. She’s been chasing around Satoru the entire night, all to no avail. It’s like he’s running away from her. But that doesn’t seem plausible in her head. Why would Satoru want to run away from her?

She asks around, hoping that one of his friends can pinpoint where Satoru is and lead her to him. She doesn’t seem to realize that the majority of the people she talks to are Satoru’s friends, all who know the type of person she is. All of them who luckily keep their mouths shut about you.

“Where is he?” She questions, going upstairs when she comes to the realization that he isn’t anywhere on the first floor. Is he upstairs with somebody else? Surely Satoru hasn’t moved on yet… Right? No, he wouldn’t.

Ali chases after him, hoping to have a conversation with him where she can explain her truth. Her side of things about the very straightforward mistake that she made. She hopes that a couple of tears are going to be able to move him. After all, who can say no to her? 

She confidently opens a door, only for her eyes to widen when she sees what’s happening. Her blood runs cold before it begins to boil at the sight. You’re on top of Satoru. You’re kissing him. He’s kissing you back. 

No, this can’t be happening. She pinches herself, checking if what she sees is a dream. But no. Satoru has moved on, and with you of all people. How pathetic. Satoru Gojo can get just about any woman he wants and he’d choose you?

“What the fuck?!” She yells, causing you to come to an abrupt stop. Your eyes widen at the sight of your best friend, and you begin to panic. But before you can even get a word out, Ali grabs a handful of your hair and pulls you off Satoru. “You stupid little bitch.”

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” You cry out as she begins to hit you. You’re not doing anything to stop her because it’s something that you genuinely believe you deserve. A good friend wouldn’t date their best friend’s ex-boyfriend. 

“Allison, let go of her.” Satoru tries to pull her off you, but he’s unable to unless he uses force. He doesn’t want to harm Ali in any way, knowing that it’ll upset you. Even when she’s pulling your hair and scratching you like a cat. 

“You call yourself my best friend and this is what you do?! You’re a stupid homewrecker.” She spits on you, and it drives Satoru over the edge. He’ll deal with the repercussions later but he can’t stand to watch it. He forcibly pushes Ali off you, making her back harshly hit the wall.

“Are you okay, baby?” Satoru cups your face, thumb going over the scratch on your cheek. It’s bleeding. Tears are streaming down your face, completely ignoring what Satoru says as you apologize to your best friend.

“I’m sorry, Ali. I didn’t mean for this to happen.” You sob, but she’s not listening to what you have to say.

A couple of people are gathering around. They heard some commotion, and of course, they had to come around to see. All to add to your embarrassment. 

“You stupid bitch!” Ali yells again, trying to reach for you but Satoru doesn’t let her. Someone steps in to hold her back, but that doesn’t stop the barrage of insults that roll off her tongue.

“I’m so sorry.” You continue, trying to pay no mind to the insults that she spews. You’re trying to block them out, but they still hurt like hell.

“Hey, it’s okay.” Satoru tries to get you to look at him, but you keep your focus on Ali. The woman that you’ve betrayed.

Even when she’s taken out of your line of sight, she’s the only thing on your mind. No matter what you do, your friendship will never be the same.

You should’ve known that Ali wouldn’t stop at dragging you by the hair and hitting you. The woman that you’ve lived with for years is vengeful, and she wouldn’t change a thing for you of all people. Though you didn’t do anything to change it because you believed you deserved it.

The very next day, Ali had changed the locks to your shared apartment. When you managed to get inside, you noticed all of your clothes and accessories destroyed all over your room. It was fine. You deserved it. Even though Satoru reassured you that you didn’t, you still believed she was right to do it.

A week later, your car’s tires were slashed, and two of the windows were broken. To top it off, Whore was keyed on it. You called Satoru about it, complaining that you’d get late to work– Something that annoyed Satoru. It was clear who the culprit was, yet you refused to do anything about it because it was Ali. You believed you deserved it even though you didn’t. 

Satoru knows that you can stand up for yourself, he’s seen it before, so why can’t you do it with Ali? He knows that you’ve spent a lifetime together, but that’s not a good reason for you to let her walk all over you.

But no matter what he says, you won’t do anything to stop her. You apologize for what she’s done to you. Ali can ruin as many cars as she’d like, he can easily replace them; however, it pains him to see you suffer because of her. 

Satoru won’t overstep, not until he receives a call a little after five, and you sound completely distressed.

“I– I can’t do this anymore, Satoru.” You sob, and he quickly becomes alert. 

“What happened? Are you okay? Do I need to pick you up?” He asks, quickly searching for car keys to leave and pick you up. Whatever it is, he knows that it’s tied to Ali.

“I’m covered in eggs. Some of her crazy followers know where I work and they–” You sob, and Satoru feels his heart break as you explain the situation. He can only hope that you finally open your eyes and realize the type of person Ali is. “I can’t do this anymore, Satoru. We should end this here.”

“Wait– No. Absolutely not. You’re not letting her win.” Satoru quickly responds as he exits the house. He’s going somewhere– Either to your apartment or your workplace to talk to you. No, he should go to the police station to deal with Ali. She needs to be stopped, and it’s clear that you’re not going to take action.

“I’m not letting her win. I’m tired.” You sound completely defeated. It’s not easy to deal with constant harassment. “I’ve been getting death threats nonstop all week. I’m genuinely scared for my life now.”

“Come live with me.” He offers, but you doubt that it’ll fix anything. “I’ll protect you, but please.”

“It’ll just drag you down with me, Satoru.” You respond, taking a deep breath to try and calm yourself down. “I don’t want you to get affected by her craziness.”

“I love you.” He blurts out. Ali made the same attempt with him once upon a time, but he actually means the words that leave his lips. “I don’t mind being affected by her craziness because I love you.”

“I’m sorry, Satoru.” You’re about to hang up the call before he can change your mind. But he successfully manages to get another word in.

“I promise I will make all of this stop. Just come to me, please.” He sounds like he’s on the verge of tears, and that’s the last thing you want. You just want all of this to end, you want your best friend back even if she’s clearly awful, and you want to live in peace. “I will fix it all, even if I have to beg her.”

“I can’t. I’m sorry.” You end up hanging up the phone, leaving Satoru with a broken heart. But as much as you care for him– You can even say that you love him, but you can’t keep doing this. It hasn’t even been a month, but your life has been a living hell. 

You hear some loud laughter from Ali’s room, and you furrow your brows as you hear it. It’s cackling. It feels as if she knows what happened to you, and it’s causing her joy. 

You know that you should walk to your room, and ignore her. You’re apartment hunting, you know that you can’t live under the same roof for too much longer. Instead of seeing what she’s up to, you should lock yourself in your room and figure out a way of how to get out of here. 

But you can’t help but press your ear against the bedroom door to hear what she’s doing.

“I would’ve killed to see the look on that bitch’s face. Can you send me the video?” You hear, and you don’t have to listen to another word. You know she’s talking about you. “It’s only a matter of time before she breaks up with him.”

And those words send you over the edge. You clench your fists as your blood begins to boil. That’s all she wanted, for you to end things with Satoru, and you’re not going to let her have her way.

You love Satoru, and you’re not going to let her ruin things between the two of you. She might be miserable with her life, but you’re not going to let her drag you down with her.

You grab your phone and don’t hesitate before calling Satoru. You begin walking to your bedroom, getting ready to have a long heart-to-heart conversation with him. 

“Satoru…” You say when he picks up the phone, unsure of how to proceed. An apology is in order but should you tell him that you want to get back together first? Maybe you should ask him to meet up first, having this conversation over a phone call seems improper.

“You’re calling because you regret it.” He says before you can get another word out. He can read your mind so well, it’s ridiculous sometimes. 

“I do.” You can’t help but awkwardly chuckle. “I love you too, Satoru. I’m sorry.”

Ali quickly realizes that she isn’t untouchable when she messes with your car again– Not that you would do anything against her. She might be horrible to you, but you still treat her like the little girl that was once upon your best friend. Her error lies in messing around with a car that’s under Satoru’s name. 

“I can’t believe she did it again.” You comment, still in your pajamas as you look at the damage. You’re staying in Satoru’s apartment for a while, and you would’ve sworn that she wouldn’t do anything while you were staying with him. But now your car is completely destroyed.

“You sound unphased.” Satoru says, taking pictures of the damage. “You shouldn’t be used to this.”

“She’s going to chase me for the rest of my life. I’m convinced.” You answer. “By the way, can you drop me off–”

“I got you.” He cuts you off, and you kiss his cheek. You couldn’t be luckier. Until he opens his mouth to speak again, “But after we talk to the cops.”

“Satoru–”

“They’re already involved. I’ve been working with some people behind the scenes, and we’re building up a harassment case against her.” Satoru interrupts you, and you feel your heart stop. “It’s going to stop whether you like it or not. That woman won’t leave you alone no matter what.”

“Okay…” You sigh, giving him a subtle nod. You can’t stop him. Either way, you know he’s right. She won’t stop unless she faces some serious consequences. “For how long is she–”

“So far three years.” He reads your mind. “If she pulls something else, we can make it four.”

“That’s not too bad.” You answer, though you don’t believe it. You feel guilty for not stopping him, but he’s right. You know he’s right.

Ali has beaten off more than she can chew, and unluckily for her, Satoru won’t let her get away with it.

You couldn’t be happier a year after your friendship with Ali ends. You were so caught up in the past, that you failed to realize that Ali was a negative in your life. Even though you can’t help but miss the bond that you had once upon a time, you’re excelling without her.

Satoru made sure that Ali paid for her behavior. He got law enforcement involved and she was penalized with a year in jail, and with a hefty fine that ensures she stays off your back. When she found out, she begged that you’d help her but you refused. You listened to Satoru for once, and left her to deal with the consequences of her actions. 

Your social life couldn’t be better without her. You’ve gotten close to Shoko, and now consider her as your best friend– And your friendship is so much different than the one you had with Ali. You notice it’s much healthier than whatever you had going on with Ali. Shoko genuinely cares about you, and you feel appreciated by her side. 

Romantically, things couldn’t be better either. Satoru loves you like no other, and he lets it be known. He treats you like his queen, always spoiling you and letting you be right even when you’re so clearly wrong. 

Though there’s something wrong with him lately. He’s been acting odd around you, and you can’t help but feel nervous… As if you’ve done something to upset him. So it comes as a shocker when he invites you on a date out of the blue.

“Where are we going?” You question him as you look out the window. He’s singing along to his favorite song as he drives you to your destination. He completely ignores you, which makes you nervous. “Satoru.”

“I told you, it’s a surprise!” He exclaims, and his tone takes some weight off your shoulders. He sounds playful… So it can’t be too bad, right?

“Can’t you give me a hint?” You question, and Satoru shakes his head. He’s smirking, which annoys you. He has something up his sleeve and it’s written all over his face.

You finally get to your destination, and no matter how much you bug him for an answer, he refuses to give you a response. You furrow your brows when you realize you’re at the beach. It’s a little late for a beach day, so you’re questioning what you’re doing at the place.

“What are we doing here?” You ask him, but he refuses to give you an answer. Instead, he grabs your hand when you exit the car and drags you along. You’re not letting him get away so easily. “You’re so quiet today, what are you up to?”

Your eyes narrow as you see an odd scene at the beach. Are those… Candlelights? Rose petals? Oh, someone is getting proposed to, that’s good for them. It makes you wonder when Satoru will do the same— It’s not like you’re expecting it any time soon but seeing that makes you wonder.

Then it hits you. Satoru makes an abrupt stop and gets on one knee. Yes, someone is getting proposed to but it’s not a random stranger. Satoru is proposing to you. Your jaw drops, quickly followed by a gasp of pure disbelief.

“I love you so much—“ He begins his speech and you’re pinching yourself to check if this is reality. Two years ago you wouldn’t have imagined that Satoru would be proposing to you of all people. He’s in love with you. 

“Yes!” You exclaim, even when he isn’t close to being done to asking his question. “I’d love to marry you!”

Tears of joy well up in his eyes as he slides the very heavy rock on your finger. It fits just perfectly. Satoru stands up from the ground, kissing you ever so lovingly. After all, you are doing him the grand honor of becoming his wife— Allowing him to become your husband. 

He picks you up from the ground, spinning you around as if you were his prized possession. He tells you over and over again, “I love you, dear. So much.”

“Put me down, Satoru!” You chuckle, and he does as you ask of him. But he doesn’t let you go before filling your face with kisses first.

You would’ve never imagined that you’d end up here with him, but you did. And you couldn’t have asked for a better destiny.

[billsbabydoll]

“𝓈ℯℯ 𝓎ℴ𝓊𝓇 𝓂𝒶𝓃 𝒾𝓈 𝒶 𝓂𝒶𝓃 𝒷𝓊𝓉 𝒽ℯ 𝒶𝒾𝓃𝓉 𝓂ℯ.”

contains:PURE SMUT<3

summary:as fuck buddies there was obviously zero commitment, no strings attached, just sex.but once tom learns of my new boyfriend, completely furious he takes it into his hands to show me whats really his.

WARNINGS:dom!tom sub!reader, p in v (riding), car-sex, rough-sex, praising, pet-names, over-stimulation, SLIGHT breeding kink, implied cheating (I DO NOT CONDONE CHEATING this story is ONLY for entertainment purposes only!!!), new established relationship.

notes:AAAA i love this story hopefully you guys enjoy!

tom was the one who came up with the rule of no-commitment, he was obviously a play-boy, typical womanizer, having girls out of his hotel room left and right so it was understandable he established this rule.

with other girls normally, he would get what he wanted and get onto the next but i guess to him i was different, we would frequently met up and have dinner then fuck once we got back to his place as usual.i was sure i was the only girl he gave this special treatment towards, because he made it very clear.

besides having flings and other “serious relationships” here and there, i was always the girl he would call when he wanted to talk or get his frustrations out with.although just being a sex based relationship, we grew close and knew each other fairly well not just anatomically.

everything changed once i met robert, he was your average of snooze guy nothing really too special but we soon began dating after a couple weeks of getting to know one-another, after becoming fully monogamous to robert i cut ties completely with tom.i was sure this would be no problem since our relationship was just for sex right?but oh was i strongly wrong.

while sitting on the couch watching a movie i see my phone in the corner of my eye suddenly begin to vibrate and ring, confusedly i pick up the phone from the coffee table and see an unknown number calling.i assumed it was just a spam call so i set it back down letting it continue to ring.unexpectedly it continued vibrating and ringing suggesting someone was continuously trying to get me to pick up.

i annoyedly sighed, angrily picking up the phone pressing harshly on the answer button before bringing the phone close up to my ear.

“took you long enough..now meet me outside right now.” the chillingly familiar voice on the other line said, the one i havent once heard in weeks..

i hung up looking around weirded out and ultimately confused, trying to understand how he managed to call me if i blocked his number?i slowly set the phone back down on the coffee table, getting up from the couch making my way out of the front door stepping onto the front porch, shutting the door behind me.

i look around trying to spot someone or something and then i finally see him standing next to his black, fully tinted, red rimmed audi, smoking a cigarette blowing the smoke out into the cold winter breeze.he looks back down taking another drag out of his cigarette looking straight ahead, me and toms eyes making eye-contact for the first time since the last time we saw each other.

i then begin to slowly approach him, he blows the smoke out of his mouth dropping the cigarette down to the ground putting it out with his sneaker, afterwards opening the passenger side door letting me inside closing it once i was settled inside then making his way to the drivers side getting into the vehicle as well.

he looks over to me seeing my anxious expression, chuckling a bit as he began to speak-

“so hows this guy im hearing of, how is he baby?”he questioned speaking in a voice that was cheerful but still lingering with complete rage.

“he has a name you know..its robert.”i strongly clapped back, rolling my eyes at him.

“aw wonderful guy isnt he hun?”he exaggerated adding an annoying emphasis to the sentence, his words cutting deep into my skin.

“see your man is a man but he ain’t me you know mama?tell me does he touch you the way i do-”he says smugly a smirk soon appearing on his reddish lips, his hand now rubbing and squeezing on the skin of my thigh.he then leans in closer his hand still caressing my thigh his mouth nearing closer to whisper in my ear, “fuck you like i do?”

i breathe in deeply desperately trying to remain strong and remind myself of my boyfriend, whatever his name is.tom knew exactly what he was doing teasing me like this, getting me right back where he wanted me.

“tom..”

“what love, cmonn use your words hm?”

“j-just fuck me already, please.”

“since you asked so nicely.”he said pulling away with a smile, swiftly pulling me into his lap placing me in the reverse cow-girl position, my hands now holding onto the steering wheel.

he harshly slapped my ass causing me to softly moan, his fingers then find the hems of my pajama shorts tugging on them signaling me to pull them down, he followed right behind unbuckling his belt and unzipping his baggy jeans enough for him to pull his hard length out of his black briefs.

after he slightly lifted me up spitting a generous amount of spit on his hand before lubricating himself then sitting me back down slowly on his cock, we both groaned at the heavenly feeling my teeth harshly biting down on my lower lip suppressing a loud groan.

i soon began to bounce on his length, it wasnt long before the sound of skin clapping took over along with a string of our passionate moans, his left hand aggressively spanking and hitting my ass the other making a makeshift ponytail using it as leverage to kiss and bite on my neck.

“keep riding i-it just like that mmh-mama..”he groans praising my movements, his hands now gripping on the sides of my hips helping me go up and down faster on his desperate cock.

“y-you feel so ughh-fucking good baby!”i cry out my eyes rolling to the back of my skull, the tip of his length kissing my tight cervix perfectly.

“doing such a good f-mmfucking good job for me love, keep ughgoing!”

“your fucking mine all-mmhm fucking mine..” he continued encouraging me and by now my brains were completely fucked into mush, all i seemed to say and mutter was how good his fucking big cock felt pounding inside my needy cunt.

“b-baby im mmh-gonna!”i managed to mumble in between my desperate whimpers, my walls beginning to aggressively tighten around his length.

“aww i know mama i know g-go on ugh!”he cooed fucking his dick in further inside me, sure enough to see a bulge in my stomach.

to his command i immediately start seeing stars as i begin to orgasm and coat his cock completely with my cum, my body severely shaking and my chest heaving from the harsh impact of my climax.this pushes him to take the opportunity to really show me whos cunt this really belongs to, his cock now beginning an impeccable and violent attack on my pussy.

“tom! i cant i mmh-cant t’much!”

“yeah you can mmm!be a good ugh-girl!”

im a drooling, screaming, crying, utterly fucked out of my mind disgusting mess.after a couple more painfully delicious thrusts he finally reaches his high, fucking his seed inside my over-stimulated cunt making sure to milk ever last of drop of cum out of his member.

he gently rubs my lower back before he pulls out of me watching his sticky seed rapidly spill out from my cunt, lifting me up again a bit to swiftly now hold me up in his arms peppering soft kisses on my skin.

“you better never see that loser again alright, your fucking my girl got it mama?”

THE END

[neosexuals]

˙ 𖥦  ⪧ ◟together ˒ ˶ taehyun

> synopsis: you and taehyun have been in a business marriage for 4 years,you’ve never had anything between you two. Most of the time taehyun would go around fucking other rich women, everyone knows it’s just business. Exept you

A/n : I literally loved writing this like AHHHH I hope you guys like it <3

Tag list^^: @heiiolifeee @f4iryfever @iweirdthingsblog @yuriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii @cinnikoi

“Always been mine…”

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

“Honey im home” he sang out as he entered the home you had together. You were pissed to say the least, you let out a heavy sigh “don’t call me honey, taehyun you’ve gotten into another scandal” you huff again “how do you plan on covering this up”.

He stares at you, his gaze confused and amused at the same time. He ruffled his hair "why do you care?" He grunted as he sat down beside you on the couch "you know that means I'm the wife who let's their man whore of a husband fuck around right? Which leads to them thinking I'm cheating too..?" You argue scooting away from him, before getting up to go away "whatever it's not like you aren't, your just better at hiding it" his attitude scorching through you, grabbing your hand "now sit down I'll go get coffee and tell you everything"

He walks away , once again. You never said you need or want an explanation, but deep down you do.your heart burns as you stare at your phone, the article everywhere.

"Kang taehyun , cheater"

The silence becomes louder in your head, you try to surpress tears. No matter how hard you try he always replays in your mind, he hurt you. He doesn't even know after 3 years of your undivided attention towards him. He doesn't realise you love him. Before you know it your lost in your thoughts once again....

"y/n? Y/N?" He waved his hand infront of your lost figure, you jumped back when he smacked your head "y/n oh my god" his voice clearer now. You won't even acknowledge that he hit you, you don't care.

To be honest taehyun felt bad for you too, he loved you just as much, he wanted to hold you, to feel you to be close to you. But he knows he couldn't, he knows you dont like him, so he acts like he hates you, he hooks up with girls left and right 'knowing' you don't care.

The problem is, you do care.

"anyway, I met her at a club, I felt sexually pent up so, I decided to... You know" he explained himself he was rambling on and on after this before you stopped him "taehyun stop rambling I really don't care" you did.

"I'm gonna go to bed" you walked upstairs the stairs tiring you out before you plop onto your bed,you had a joint bedroom only a wall and a door dividing you twos room.

He regrets his decision every time he fucks around, he acts like it doesn't matter but when he walked into his room he feels an absence. You were that absence.

#######

"Kang y/n finally gets revenge"

"icon y/n"

Your name surrounded the web , you finally decided to fuck around after 3 years. It felt odd ofcourse but you didn't carw., You just wanted to get over taehyun. But you got caught, you thought he wouldn't care since he's always on the news.

You sat on the couch once again, it was a habit for you by now to wait for him at the couch. As soon as the door handle turned,so did your stomach why did you feel so bad all of a sudden.

"how was it?" He dropped his bag, not even making eye contact with you. "How was what?" You asked hesitant of his reply, you were slightly trembling "the sex" his tone grew more aggressive by the word. "I asked how was the sex y/n"

His tone had a hint of sadness to it, you didn't notice it though. His gaze hit you atlas the flames in his eyes grew."it wasn't great" you responded, you wanted to lie but you couldn't. It wasn't great it was sad, miserable actually.

"then why'd you do it" his voice odly calmer than before, he was less jelous. Yet you stayed quiet

You wanted to talk back, you couldn't however. He walked towards you, step by step making you tremble. His next move wasn't clear at all, he sat beside you grabbing your jaw "look at me darling, why'd you do it" you were now facing him, the tention grew between you.

"I..." You fucked up, how or why you don't know but it felt like you fucked up "you??" His leg shaking, you couldn't tell why tho.

"taehyun." You paused his eyes widen as you use his name anticipation coarsing through him.

"taehyun...I used to like you." You blurted it out, the gaze and pressure let it out of you. But you still liked him.

"like I know it's not meant to be that way, I know it's business and I know I'm just being delusional but-" your ramble cut off by his touch. He wraps his hand around your nape, pushing your face closer to his. Your lips almost meeting.

He stares at your lips, your eyes roaming the situation, trying to avoid contact. Your mind travels wanting to kiss him so bad, but you don't want to act suddenly. Waiting for him to make the move, was he playing with you?

"I like you too" he mumbles onto your lips before smashing them together. The kiss soft yet laced with desire. He was holding back for you, the kiss sent shivers down your spine. You stay frozen in place before he pulls away , "you didn't pull away?" He cuts your words off again with a kiss, this time you reciprocate the kiss sending shivers down your spine. Your arms wrapping around his neck pulling him closer, he smiles during the kiss as you do this.

Breaking off once more his smile widens he stands you up "wait." You pause the situation. His eyes widen once again. "Shit whatever" you dismiss your negative thoughts smashing your lips together once more, your hands still wrapped around his neck as his hands roam around your body landing on your waist.

Picking you up lightly. You wrap your legs around his torso as he indicated with a tap on your thighs, the kiss sloppy as he climbed up the stairs carrying you. He opens his door with force as his hands still roaming your body.

"you've always been mine baby" he mumbles onto your lips , dropping you on the bed as he climbs over you leaning for another kiss. This time hungrier more rough. You start to crave his attention, you needed him more than ever now.

"fuck babe" the nickname forming something in you. As the kiss continued, Taehyun's hands moved up to play with your hair, his tongue exploring deeper into your mouth. He could feel himself growing hard against your leg and he knew he wanted more than just a kiss from you.

Feeling the heat between them, Taehyun broke the kiss, panting softly. His eyes met yours, filled with lust and anticipation.his breath hot against your skin. “Taehyun….” You huff out. Wanting more out of him . With a smirk, Taehyun slowly removed his shirt, revealing his well-toned body. His hands slipped back down to your pants, tugging them gently over your hips and down your legs. You were even more beautiful than he had imagined. He kissed his way down your stomach, taking in the taste of your skin. His hands continued their exploration, tracing patterns on your thighs and teasingly brushing against your underwear.

Eager to work with you, he knew his girth couldn’t fit into your pussy. “Want you so bad…” his eyes practically eating you out. His hands find its way inside your soaked panties, his fingers running through your folds. Playing with your puffy clit he starts slowly inserts a digit into you, your folds tightly squeezing his fingers “so tight….” He whispers into your ear “are you sure you’ll take my cock like this?” He glides his free arm across your face, his eyes loving yet sarcastic pity covers his face.

His finger working on you painfully slow as he leaves marks on your neckline. His length gets painfully harder as he fingers you, starting to grind on your thigh. He slowly inserts another finger his breathing ragged as he continues to finger you slowly, his other hand moving up to massage your breast. your breath heavy trying to speak while he mercilessly fingers your cunt. Scissoring inside stretching you out.

You moan out his name softly. “You feel so good around my fingers, baby. My little whore” His words are heavy with lust as he presses a soft kiss to your jaw before returning his attention to your neck and shoulders, nipping and licking softly. He can feel your pussy tightening around his fingers adding a third one chasing your high.

Your moans seem to get louder as his actions get faster, your hips bucking grinding against his fingers. You let out his name before releasing over his fingers as he curled them inside, the orgasm shaking you. You try to catch your breath laying there a bead of sweat trickling down the side of your face.

He gives you time to breath tasting you on his fingers, licking them dry. His body gets more tense as it seems his boxers now have a wet spot from his pre cum, he couldn’t wait any longer kneeling onto the bed and pulling your legs onto his tights “sorry baby, you look so Pretty I can’t take it anymore” he leans in, now in a missionary position and kisses you, the kiss hungry deep and sultry. You could tell how desperate he was

“You ready?” He lines himself between your legs, lubricating his tip with the remaining orgasm you had let out. You nodded eager for his cock to fill you up. As he slowly enters you realise how big his member actually is.

Stretching you out deliciously he groans feeling your tight walls around him “such a slutty little pussy hm?” His breath getting heavily, he would’ve cum right then and there “can their cocks stretch you this well” the pleasure distracts you from his malicious words. He goes on whispering sweet nothings into your ear as he finally fills you up balls deep.

He gives you a pause to get used to his length “says the man-whore” you finally catch your breath replying to his former words. He fumes with anger and starts to move relentlessly.

“Man-whore?” He huffs fucking into you his girth so mouth wateringingly wrapped inside your soaping pussy. He whispers sweet nothings once again, nicknames spewing out of his mouth sweetly.

“y/n if you, fuck- if you keep squeezing me like that I’ll cum inside” he groans and curses under his breath. He was addictive to you, you felt painfully pleasant his, face admiring your features. His girth creating a small outline in your stomach, his cock twitching at the sight.

Your eyes close shut as you get closer and closer to your orgasm, evident by your pussy tightening around him. He takes this as a sign to press on the outline around your stomach , causing you to whimper, the stimulation making you sensitive.

“Baby I’m gonna” his words get cut off by his groan

“Just- do it Baby” you nod your head allowing him to release inside you as you chase your high along side him. He gets cockier and starts to play with your clit, your words driving him. His movements get faster, slowing down at lass to release alongside you.

His juices mixing with yours as he falls on-top of you he slowly pulls out. Shifting beside you, cuddling you to relax.

“Why did you fuck around if you like me?” You start to question his actions. Looking forward to his response

“Cause I thought you hated me , I tried to get over you…” he paused “and also,I don’t just like you y/n love you” his words shook you, a smile forming after you pause “I love you too” you finally respond.

You turn to see he had passed out already, you could only let out a chuckle before kissing his cheek and snuggling against his arm.

[random-thot-generator]

Reverse Trope prompt: Love triangle where the two love interests get together instead

Full list here by @out-of-jams

Kyle Gaz Garrick x love interest!reader

Slightly NSFW - adult situations and language but nothing explicit, cheating, angst, a wee bit of violence, hurt/comfort, reader is bi

dividers by: @sweetmelodygraphics

You step off the bus down the street from your girlfriend's flat, eyes zeroing in on a nearby coffee shop. Your girlfriend's boyfriend is supposed to be meeting you there.

Yeah. Awkward.

Despite knowing about him, and he you, you've never met Kyle Garrick in person. Never wanted to, if you're being honest. You knew that Ruby was already dating him when you met her, so had accepted the situation, but that didn't mean you wanted to hang out with the guy who was banging your girlfriend.

Still, you'd be lying if you said you weren't curious about your competition.

It caught you completely by surprise when Kyle contacted you out of the blue and asked to meet. It made you suspicious when he wouldn't say why he wanted to meet, but it made you down right leery when he asked you not to say anything to Ruby about it.

Needless to say, you were hesitant to agree to the meeting. The secrecy and subterfuge weren't really your style. Yet there was something in his tone that gave you pause, so, reluctantly, you agreed to meet him. Didn't mean you trusted him, though.

Taking a deep breath to calm your nerves, you walk towards the coffee shop, stomach tied in knots. The moment of truth was upon you. Time to hitch up your big girl knickers and wade in.

You spot him as soon as you enter, recognizing him from the pics on Ruby's phone. It's obvious he recognizes you, too. His posture goes stiff, eyes slightly widening as you make your way towards him. It surprises you when he stands, making your steps falter.

He says your name, his voice deep, smooth, melodic. Near-black eyes regard you, an inherent warmth in their depths, despite the circumstances. Clean-cut, nicely dressed, handsome features, tall and broad-shouldered. Yes, you could see Ruby falling for such a man. You might have, too, had you met him first. Such was fate, the fickle bitch.

"Thanks for meetin' me," he murmurs, holding a chair out for you to sit.

Mannerly and gallant, too. A total package, then. Christ, you're so screwed. How could you ever compete with someone like him? Did he even see you as competition? Looking him over, you think probably not.

He sits across from you, pushing a to-go cup towards you. "Got ya a chai tea. Ruby mentioned once it was your favorite, so..."

Attentive and thoughtful, too? Yep. You were totally screwed.

You give him a tight smile. "Thank you. That's very thoughtful."

The two of you sit in awkward silence, him studying you, you studying him. You finally lift the cup to your lips and take a sip, then clear your throat.

"So, what's this about?"

His eyes dart over your face, assessing you, brows puckered. Finally, he sighs. "S'pose I should just get on with it," he mutters, his tone denoting that some sort of unpleasantness is about to spill out of his mouth.

You brace, spine rigid, eyes fixed and focused, watching a myriad of emotions flicker through his expressive eyes. He takes in a deep breath, blows it out.

"Did ya know Ruby's been seeing other people? Besides us, I mean."

You frown, confused. "What?"

Another inhale, a slow exhale that hisses through his nose. He's struggling to hold his temper, you realize. "She's seeing other people behind our backs."

You shake your head, quick to defend her, deny it. "No, that can't be. Ruby would never—"

"It's true," he insists, the corners of his mouth turning down. "Caught a couple comin' outta her flat last week. Early mornin', freshly showered, but dressed like they were going out for a night at the club. Bit obvious they'd spent the night there."

"It could've just been some friends who stayed over," you reply, but the excuse sounds weak, even to your own ears. Ruby would have mentioned going out with friends, would've definitely complained about having to put them up for the night. She hadn't mentioned anything at all.

Kyle shakes his head. "Ya didn't see how she acted, how she looked. I surprised her, showin' up unexpected like that, caught her off guard. I could tell she was hungover, but she denied it. Said the couple were just some mates of hers who dropped by for a visit, but—c'mon. Who the hell pops in for a visit at seven in the bloody mornin', dressed like they were?" He shakes his head again. "Nah. She was feedin' me a load of bollocks."

You feel sick, the tea suddenly too sweet and cloying on your tongue. You push the cup away, giving him a dubious look. "How do I know you're not feeding me a load of bollocks? I know you weren't thrilled when Ruby and I started dating. This might be your play to get me out of the picture." God, you hope it is, because if he's telling the truth...

His face goes tight, clearly pissed, but instead of denying anything, he holds up a finger, then pulls his cell from his pocket. Thumb sliding and tapping on the screen, he then lays it in front of you. "Swipe through those photos."

You stare at his phone like it's a poisonous snake he's just laid on the table, but you pick it up, anyway. Your hands begin to shake as you flip through the pics. They're all of Ruby and a very attractive couple at what looks like a night club.

You can feel heat rising up your neck, face growing hot as you swipe through photo after photo. There are dozens of them. They leave no doubt about Ruby's relationship with the couple. They're all over each other, kissing, fondling, groping. It makes you feel sick.

"How—" The words catch in your throat, strangle you. You swallow, feel your gorge rise and swallow again. "How did you get these photos?" you finally manage to choke out.

"I'm SAS, luv. Gatherin' intel's our bread an' butter. I had a mate who owed me a favor follow her. He sent me these, along with the address he followed the three of them to. It was the couple's flat. Ruby spent the night there."

Numb, you hand his phone back to him. "Why would she do this?"

Kyle slumps back in his chair, shoulders rolling in irritation, face pinched. "Dunno. Did some digging, though. Found out Ruby hooked up with them through some dating app for swingers." He waves his phone back and forth. "The night these were taken, she told me she was spendin' time with you. Guess she told you the same thing, but said she was spending time with me. She's also told me a few times that she was workin' late. Checked it out. More lies."

Your mind recalls multiple phone conversations and texts from Ruby, changing your plans last minute or breaking them off altogether, claiming her work or Kyle was the reason for it. You avert your eyes and nod, not trusting yourself to speak.

"So, ya had no idea this was goin' on? Didn't suspect anything?" he asks, gaze intense.

"No," you croak out, gut churning. God, you've been such a blind idiot, so bloody naive.

Kyle's lips press into a hard line as he gives a curt nod. "Right, then. So, how d'ya want t'handle this?"

Your mind is still reeling, this whole scenario beyond surreal. In a matter of minutes, he's wrecked your whole world. Christ, what a bloody nightmare.

"I..." You shake your head, eyes unfocused, staring blindly ahead. "I don't know," you finally mutter, feeling lost, devastated.

He sits forward, hands fisting on the table, fury flashing in his eyes. "We should confront her," he grits out. "Together. Both of us. I think we deserve some bloody answers, don't you?"

You nod absently, dazed. You're not sure if you'll ever be able to face Ruby again. "When do you want to do it?"

"Right now," he replies, shifting to the edge of his seat. "She's home; I checked. We go now, confront her, say our piece and be done with it. Then..." He swallows thickly, Adam's apple working in his throat. He drops his gaze, pulls in a shuddering breath. This is hurting him as much as it's hurting you. He loved her, too.

Before you can reconsider what you're doing, you lay your hand over his clenched fist. You don't know whether it's meant to be for comfort, in commiseration or a show of solidarity, you just know it's what he needs.

Squeezing his hand, you hope you sound more confident than you feel. "Right, then. Let's go."

After the initial shock of finding both you and Kyle outside her door, Ruby is surprisingly blasé about being caught out for cheating. There's not an inkling of guilt or remorse. No tears, no apologies. If anything, she acts like she's too put out to be bothered.

"If the two of you hadn't been so stubborn, this might never have happened, ya know? I'd hoped you both would eventually come around, give the three of us a try, but that didn't happen. I got tired of waiting."

You blink, shocked by her admission.

"Tired of waiting?" Kyle repeats. "Waiting for what?"

"I wanted all of us to live together, but you're both so... ugh! I dunno... old fashioned about relationships," she complains. "I mean, do either of you understand how tiresome it was, always having to divide up my time between the two of you? It was bloody exhausting."

Kyle's voice is dangerously soft when he murmurs, "That's your excuse for cheating? We became too much off an inconvenience for you?"

She throws her arms out, frustrated. "I tried to make it work, Kyle, but it became more trouble than it was worth. I needed more, but neither of you were willing to give it to me." She shrugs. "So, I went out and found a couple who is willing."

You can only stare at her in shock. Who is this woman? Was she always this cold, this heartless? A tear slips down your cheek.

"You narcissistic cunt," Kyle murmurs in disbelief.

Scowling, Ruby opens her mouth to spit out some scathing retort, but he's not done yet.

"You thought you could get us t'fall in line, didn't ya? That was your goal along. Manipulate us into an arrangement that suited you, and fuck what we wanted, yeah?" He huffs. "Must'a really pissed you off when you didn't get what you wanted."

Her chin tilts up, a haughty expression on her face. "But I did get what I want, Kyle. I just had to find it with someone else."

"You never really cared about either of us, did you?"

Your quiet question draws her attention to you. Her cruel little scoff decimates you. "Honestly, love, it became such a chore dealing with you, it's kind of a relief to finally put this all out there. At least now I don't have to deal with either of you anymore."

It's frightening, the change that comes over Kyle. You stand frozen in place as he stalks towards her, cold fury radiating off him in waves. Seizing her wrists, he backs her into the wall.

"Say one more fuckin' word, and I'll destroy you," he growls in her face. "You know I'm capable of it. I'll take everything from you, understand?" He gives her a hard shake. "D'ya understand?" he barks, pinning her with a cold, hard stare.

"Yes!"she hisses, yanking her wrists from his grasp and pushing past him. Her voice is shaking when she snarls, "Get out of my bloody flat, both of you. Go! Get out!"

Kyle takes your hand and pulls you out the door, not even bothering to close it before guiding you down the hall to the lifts. His arm wraps around your shoulders when Ruby slams her door shut behind the two of you, ending this sad chapter of your lives with a bang. Your breath hitches as he ushers you inside a lift.

Once the lift doors close, he places a trembling hand on your cheek. "Are ya alright?"

"No," you answer honestly, then drop your head to his chest and sob.

The first few months post-Ruby are rough.

Adjusting to this new version of yourself is hard, coming to terms with the reality of such a betrayal. For the first few weeks, when not at work, you haunt her social media pages, having to register new accounts because she's already blocked all of your old ones. You swill wine like water as you scroll through her posts, seeing her with her new lovers, how happy she looks, feeling gutted by the fact that she's moved on so easily without you.

Thank God Kyle has been there for you.

The man has been a bloody saint, setting aside his own pain to help you bear yours. He brings over takeaway and tissues, holds you through the crying jags and listens while you vent. Seriously, while losing you was probably no great loss to Ruby, you think she's a bloody fool for letting Kyle go.

In a weird sort of way, it makes sense that the two of you gravitate to each other for support. You share a painful bond, after all, both of you having loved and been betrayed by the same woman. You can understand what the other is going through, and that's a comfort to you both, not having to explain your grief.

So, you lean on each other until you both come out the other side of it, scarred but once again whole.

Eventually, you and Kyle drift apart.

Life, as it does, leads you in different directions. You still stay in contact, though, touching base through texts and social media, the occasional phone call.

You both start dating again, Kyle before you. You're still a little gun-shy, a little leery about jumping back into the dating pool. You encourage each other, regardless, and hope for the best.

Months pass. Life goes on. You get a promotion at work, move to a nice terrace house in a better neighborhood. You get a cat for company and register for a cooking course. You finally get that gym membership and go on holiday to Greece with friends. You send Kyle a care package at Christmas and put the lovely carved candlesticks he sent you up on the fireplace mantel.

You don't even realize a year's gone by since that fateful day you met Kyle in the coffee shop. Then he texts one evening out of the blue and asks if you'd be up for an anniversary dinner.

You think it's a strange thing to celebrate, having your heart ripped out and crushed, but then you reconsider. Why not celebrate? You're both in a better place now, and even if you're not ecstatically happy, you're at least at peace and content with your life. You accept his invitation and make plans to meet up the following weekend.

It feels nice spending time with Kyle again, but it feels different somehow. As the evening progresses, you realize what's changed. There's no pain, no sadness hanging over your heads like a storm cloud anymore. You've both finally put Ruby behind you; she haunts you no more.

Her name doesn't come up once during conversation, not because you're avoiding it, but because she just doesn't matter anymore. That shadow she used to cast is gone. She's just a memory now, a fading photograph you've boxed up and shelved in a dusty corner of your minds, forgotten.

It's late when Kyle finally drives you home. You're both still giggling over something he said as he walks you to your door, his arm draped over your shoulders, your arm hooked around his waist. His lips press to your temple as you unlock your door, and you turn to face him, smiling.

"Thanks for tonight, Kyle. I've not had this much fun in ages."

"Me neither," he admits, his smile fading as his eyes search your face. "Feels really good, bein' with you."

You feel your heart start beating a little faster, looking into his dark eyes. "Yeah," you whisper, unconsciously leaning into him. "It really does."

When his hands cup your face, your lashes flutter down, lips parting. His kiss is soft, chaste, but electric, sending a thrill through your body that lights up every nerve ending. It literally takes your breath away.

When he pulls away, you both look dazed, breaths panting. His thumb strokes your cheek, a little smile forming on his lips.

"Think I'd like to do this again," he murmurs, holding your gaze. "Ya busy tomorrow night?"

You don't even have to think about it. "Be here at six. I'll cook dinner for you."

His smile turns brilliant before he leans down to deliver another soft kiss, then whispers against your lips, "It's a date."

[sinfulpanda16]

Forget Him Sweetheart

Gojo Saturo x fem reader

Synopsis: You were just cheated on by your shit ex and go seek comfort from your friend Gojo, but one thing leads to another and soon you receive a huge comfort

You open the door to your apartment and head inside. So many things going on in your head and all of it gave you the biggest migraine. You close the door behind you and set your keys on the little table beside you. You stand there for a second and then your tears start to fall. You were able to hold them back when you saw your boyfriend cheating on you, on the drive home, and on the way up to your apartment. You wanted to be that woman you've always seeked to be. The one that would throw away her man like trash when he was caught cheating and not even be phased about it, but you couldn't hold them back. It only hurt your head more.

You walk to your bedroom and wrap yourself under the covers. This pain was immense, it hurt so much anyone could hear it in your cry. You grab one of your stuffed animals and cry into them trying to avoid being too loud. You never thought of yourself as cheatable but right now that's all you're calling yourself. Someone who can be cheated on easily. That night you fall asleep crying thinking that the last thing you thought of was yourself as unlovable but really the last thought in your head before you fell asleep was the thought of him, Gojo Saturo.

The next day you were working at your job. A cafe where a regular would visit. All the baristas fawned over him and honestly you did too. How could you not he was so tall and charming and not to sound full of yourself, he had a thing for you. Always calling you by pet names, sweet thing and sweetheart, he made you feel beautiful. Your friend had a way with women and you've always told him his future wife would be the luckiest girl on earth.

Speak of the devil, a tall white-head enters the cafe and immediately makes eye contact with you. He smirks and goes to sit at a table by the window. You go and stand next to him, "Hello ready for your order?"

Gojo looks up at you with an eyebrow raised, "What's wrong sweetheart. No 'Good Sir' today?" You have gotten close to him to the point where you'd call him Sir or Mr as a joke. Your guys relationship had a little bit of teasing in it but thats all it was you never thought more of it.

You gave a weak smile. "Oh sorry, I've just been," a flashback of your boyfriend kissing another womans neck came to your head. You heart pound against your chest and you subconsciously clutched the fabric of your uniform above your heart. You sighed, "I just been under the weather lately." You tried of thinking about anything else that would stop the tears from falling.

Gojo did not like the view in front of him. Why was sweet thing crying? He could tell that something was wrong but he knew he shouldn't push you here of all places. He could also tell that you were trying to hide it and probably felt embarrassed.

He chuckles softly, "Well then, I have my order ready."

You look at him and get ready to write down his order in your little notepad. He looks at you, "The whole menu. Cuz it's me-n-u." You're stunned but you laugh anyway. Gojo smirks, there we go that's better. Seeing that smile on your face just looks right.

You shove his shoulder playfully, "You wierdo."

He chuckles, "Ok for real though, can I get the espresso with..." he looks back at the menu for a bit but then turns to you "What are your favorite cookies from here?"

You smile at him, "I like (f/c). They're amazing Gojo! You should try them."

He puts his menu down, "Alright then sweetheart I'll have two (f/c) please."

You write down his order in your little notepad and giggle, "Alright then we'll have your order ready for you in no time."

He leans back in his chair "I'll be waiting. Don't take too long." he says giving you a wink. You blush and turn around to make his coffee all while Gojo stares at you in your cute uniform.

Gojo is smooth as hell. He didn't take his eyes of you. Anytime you were gonna look at his direction he'd already turn away to avoid your gaze. His strong instincts just knew that something was wrong. While you were making his coffee you looked a bit too sad when usually you would be smiling and he'd get to enjoy watching you be cute. Whatever happened to make you this depressed made him want to fight your problems for you. He would fight for you but you two established from the start that you guys would just be friends and so he knew it was not his place to go fending for you. That was your boyfriends' job.

After a while he finishes his drink and was on his last cookie. He grabs the last one and takes a bite of it. Why are you so cute? Even your favorite cookies were cute like you. He gets up and heads towards you where you were cleaning one of the tables. He acts dramatic when he says "MMM! These are good. I was expecting you to have terrible taste." he teases.

"Tch you're the one with terrible taste. Don't go rubbing it off on me." you tease back. By now the cafe has gotten filled with customers so you go back cleaning the table you were cleaning. You wish you could've just stayed home and take the day off. After what happened last night you honestly didn't have the will to work today. But if you didn't than you never were gonna become that strong woman who doesn't cry over a man.

"Sweet thing." Gojo calls for you softly interrupting your thoughts.

You look up at him. Although his eyes are covered with a blindfold, you can still read his facial expression. He had a soft look on him like if he was worried for you. You stare at his facial features and then he holds out the last piece of his (f/c) for you to eat. You stood there frozen for a sec. The rest of the cafe disappeared and right now it was just you and him. Then after a while you open your mouth and go to eat the cookie he has in his hand for you. You were careful to not put your lips on his fingers, but you accidentally did, and you didn't move back. You loved his taste and frankly he loved the feeling your pretty lips touching his fingers. You slowly pull away and chew on the cookie and then looked up at him.

He's looking down at you and then he rests the palm of his hand on your cheek. "Listen darling, if you ever need someone to talk to, I'm here for you. I'm here to listen and comfort you. Ok?" he says waiting for a response.

In a quiet voice you say "Ok" and he smiles softly at you. Without another word he turns around and leaves. You stood there for a bit watching him leave.

For the rest of your shift, you didn't stop thinking about him. Truth is you did need someone to talk to and you also just wanted to see and be with him. So when you got of work instead of going home you went to his place. You're not sure why but you get the feeling that soon after your gonna forget all about these thrash feelings right now.

Finally you arrive and you go up to his door. You ring the doorbell to his huge house and after a while he opens the door. "Oh sweet thing! What are you doing here?" he asks leaning towards you.

You respond shyly "You said I can talk to you when I need someone. Gojo I need someone." Gojo shocked allows you inside and he brings you to his living room. He was being so sweet the entire time. You've never seen this side of him and you've never had anyone be that kind to you. Not even your own boyfriend. Your boyfriend cheating came back to mind.

You stop walking and Gojo turns around and goes to you a bit worried. You sniff "I'm sorry it's just-" you get cut off by Gojo. Telling you that shouldn't apologize for feeling upset. Gojo goes closer to you and you feel safe. Such a pretty feeling, you've been around strong men before but not once have you ever felt this intense feeling of comfort and security.

You let go, "My boyfriend cheated on me. I don't know why he did it. I know I'm not all that pretty but the least he could've done is brake up with me. It would've stung yes but not as much as this." You continue to cry and the entire time Gojo hates it. That fucking bastard. He thought that guy was doing his job of fending for you.

"I'm such an unlovable piece of shit! I'm not worth being loved"

Those words made Gojo wrap his arms around you. He was avoiding touching you because he didn't want to invade any of your personal space, but after hearing those heartbreaking words he knew he had to hold you.

You continue to let out your emotions in his chest. The whole time Gojo did not let go and after a while you begin to calm down. "Baby listen to me." Baby? You wipe your tears again and look up at him. "Its the other way around, that bastard does not deserve to love you. You deserve only the best kind of love and trust me when i say you do have it." He pulls a strand of hair behind your ear. He smirks, "I know you're not supposed to hear this right now but I love you sweetheart. Always had and always will and hearing you talk like this hurts. Seeing you cry hurts sweet thing. You are loved. I love you sweetheart."

God how you needed to hear those words. I love you. And those words are coming from him. You slowly start to realize the whole time you should've been with him. You start to realize that it's not your fucking boyfriend cheating on you that made you cry. It was the lack of love. The lack of his love. It was him that made has always made you feel beautiful and loved and right now you wanted that even more.

Gojo notices how your look went from sadness to lust. Careful with his next move he decides to let you do whatever you want to him. You lean in closer to lips and with that he lets you kiss him. Thats all he needed and now he can pull you closer by you waist and deepen your kiss. He continues to kiss you and then pulls away.

The taste was amazing unlike anything you've ever tasted before. Gojo smirks, "I wasn't expecting you to get so bold sweet thing." You're so hot now. You want more of him.

"Gojo please~" you sigh.

"What? Does baby want me to help her feel good?" he teases.

Now you go to kiss him again to which he happily returns. Without breaking the kiss he picks you up effortlessly and you wrap your legs around his waist. He takes you upstairs to his bedroom and places you on his bed. He gets on top of you and smirks, "Let me help you forget him sweetheart."

He takes your clothes off and you take his off. There you two were, fully naked with him on top but he was still wearing his blindfold. You reach out to take it off of him and he let's you, revealing his beautiful blue eyes. "You look beautiful" you tell him. He smiles and kisses your lips "As do you sweetheart"

He kisses every part of your body making sure you understand just how much he loves every part of you. All this riled up energy both of you have for each other leads to him positioning himself at your entrance already. You look up him with those gorgeous eyes and he goes to kiss you on your lips, "I'm gonna take good care of you darling." and before you can say anything he starts sliding into you.

He's so big, "Ah~ Gojo" you whimper and the only thing Gojo hears is music to his ears. Fuck so far he's been loving your cute noises but that whimper of filling you up made him smirk. He kisses your neck "Fuck baby you're so tight~" he says in a husky voice. You wrap your arms around his neck and wrap your arms around his waist wanting to feel every bit of him.

Gojo holds onto your hips "You're so cute when you're like this." he dotes on you. You look up at him with little tears in his eyes, "Please move~". So demanding, he licks your tears away and smirks, "Your wish is my command." He starts thrusting into you causing a wave of euphoria to rush into both of you. You feel amazing, he feels like he's in heaven and he wants, needs, you to feel the same so he focuses and making you feel good.

"Fuck yes~" you moan out loud. He's pounding into you with such force its driving you wild. As he continues to thrust into you he's looking at your face. Seeing you feel so good made him feel good and your noises drive him wild. You look into his eyes and the whole world disappears. Right now it's just you two making love and it feels so heavenly.

"Kiss me~" you moan, he leans in and kisses you. The kiss was full of passion and lust.

He pulls away, continuing to thrust into you the room full of moans and your whimpering. "Is my princess feeling good~" he moans to you which you nod your head, "Yes baby~ you feel so fucking good~"

50 minutes later of him thrusting into you and you hanging on for dear life and your phone rings. Gojo didn't even see it but it was right beside your head. He looks at the caller ID and its that fucking bastard. He answers the call and puts it on loud speaker.

Baby can we please talk about this

At the sound of that Gojo starts thrusting in and out faster and rougher and you moan but he's quick to kiss you, so you don't give away your secret just yet.

I miss you (Y/N). That girl meant nothing to me, I promise if you come back things will be different.

Gojo is thrusting into you with rage. He'll be damned if he thinks you'll go back to him. You whimper his name making Gojo smirk, he's got you now and he's not gonna let you go.

"(Y/N) please give me another chance.

Both of you laughed at that and Gojo pulls out flips you onto your tummy thrusts back into you causing you to let out a load moan. He's pounding you faster and rougher and he's not being dicrete about it anymore.

"(Y/N)?" the guys calls for you with confusion in his voice.

Gojo smirks, "My baby isn't going back to him huh? Who do you belong to princess?" he asks between pants. Loud and and proud for him to hear. You respond "I belong to you Gojo.~" you say breathlessness and before the guy can say another word Gojo hangs up on him and now you're both at your reach.

"Gojo I'm *whimper* close~" you moan out. Gojo grabs your jaw and makes you look up at him. He kisses you, moaning in it, and then says "Me too baby. Together yeah? On three" you nod your head eagerly.

One.

You're already such a moaning mess and this causing you to moan even louder the whole world can hear.

Two.

Fuck Gojo is so close he starts pounding into you at an insane speed and with such force causing you cry out.

Three!

You both release and make it well known with your voices. He falls onto you panting and chuckles lightly, "That was amazing sweetheart." You reach up to play with his hair "You were amazing baby." He gives you a gentle kiss and says he'll be back. He leaves to the bathroom and comes back with a towel. He wipes you both down and then lays in bed with you holding you close.

"Gojo?" you call his name. He looks at you with his mesmerizing blue eyes, "I love you." he smiles "I love you too sweetheart"

You are that woman you want to be. A strong woman who forgets all about her cheating boyfriend and when she goes to find a better man to help her feel good.

[kristlewrites]

“Lucid Dream”

CW: cheating(?),semi-public sex (elevator),smut, oral(f!receiving),nicknames (baby,mamas,ma), unprotected sex.

PAIRING: Ex!Zoro x Blk!FemReader

WC: 1.8k

🫧🗯️: Didn’t expect so many people to actually vote lmao..😭😭, but ty to all those who have!! This is made just for you guys. First of all it wasnt supposed to last a week, but as soon as I saw zoro taking the lead I had to write this. So ill make another one based off whose in second place!! lmk if i missed anything for the content warning!!

MINORS DNI

(rêve!!)

You pick up your phone, it's ten pm.. It's been over an hour since you arrived. You spent even longer getting ready. Wrapped in a beautiful emerald dress with gold accessories to match you felt amazing, but that feeling quickly went away once you realized your date wasn't coming. Picking up your phone you see his message. 

"Sorry, I can't make it…maybe next time?” 

Maybe next time my ass! You cannot believe this. You slam your phone onto the table and leave, storming off in the direction of the exit. Wiping away your tears as they stream down your face and hurrying down the restaurant stairs. Making your way out you step into the cold Atlanta night. Using one hand to warm up your bare shoulders you use your other to grab your phone to call an Uber...except that it wasn't in your purse. 

Dammit! You had left it on the table. Practically out of breath from the stairs you pick up your pace gearing towards your table. But when you finally reach your table you are met with someone you'd rather not see again. Especially tonight out of all nights!

Pulling out a chair for a blonde??! You see his gorgeous mint hair first.

“Fuck!” you whisper-shout making sure he doesn't hear. You quickly snatch your phone as fast as you can, apparently too fast because now the glass of water has fallen onto the mint's lap. “Oh my god..” you gasp, You cannot believe your luck.

The man looks up in response to your voice, recognizing it almost instantly. You guys make eye contact for about a solid second, but that was enough to make you fold. You ran away, breaking for the elevator, you wanted to get away from all of this. The blonde shouting in the background for spare napkins. You cannot believe you just saw your ex, at a restaurant out of place. Not only that but with someone else!!! It's been only three months since you broke up with him.

Now you were really crying, you walked into the elevator and pressed some random ass buttons, you just wanted to be home. To dazed in your own world you didn't even realize Zoro being right next to you in the elevator, he pushes the first button which you had already pressed undoing the action. “It was already going down…” you whisper and go back to press the first floor button. 

“Well, I didn't mean to press that one. I was gonna do the third floor” He hits the third floor button, not even a second later he presses the first floor again! 

“You are so..” You seethe. This nigga cannot be serious at all. Just when you are about to hit the first floor button, the elevator rocks.”Fuck..what the actual fuck.” You are absolutely losing it, no way this is happening to you. You start spamming the panic button, yelping for help hoping someone would hear. 

“Relax, someone is probably already on their way.” Zoro sitting down already making himself comfortable.

“Relax..?1!! Nigga are you fucking insane? I feel like I'm boutta explode.” You pace around the room thinking of possible solutions.

Zoro grabs your ankle and halts you in place, “Stop moving around, you're gonna make us more stuck. Just try and sit down” 

“You moron that's not how it works..” You kick his hand from your ankle cause who does he think he is? He removes his jacket, and places it down underneath you, he pats the jacket a couple times gesturing for you to sit down. Hesitantly you go down and sit down with your legs in a 45 degree angle (?) (idk it's hard to explain, but like that sit you do when you're on the floor and you dont want yo panties showing.)

“Who was she?” you ask, staring dead at your phone, no service on your phone either.

You hear a small chuckle and immediately regret everything.

“Why are you here?” He asks looking you up and down, you know you look good and damn he knows it too. Green is his color and to see you look pull it off better than him makes him proud a lil bit.

“I asked the question first.” You utter and stand right back up, only for him to drag you down. “What is wrong witchu!” 

“Her name is Dahlia, Sanji he had us go on a blind date, I had only met her like two hours ago”  Zoro had finally admitted, rubbing his forehead. You laughed a lil, just the idea of sanji going through all that trouble. His face nearly illuminated when he heard you laugh, it's been almost three months since he last saw you let alone heard you laugh like that.

You check the time, it's been twenty minutes already and there's been no sign of help. How is this possible if the restaurant still should be opened? How have they not been able to get any help?? By this time you and Zoro were about an inch apart, he was glaring at you not in a mean way but in a possessive way. You guys were just staring at each other not saying a word.

Within a split second Zoro had quite literally grabbed you and plopped you down right onto his lap, still damp from the water, and kissed you. You almost instantaneously returned the kiss. It was absolutely exhilarating, you've missed him so much. Tongues were clashing teeth clanging it was messy but you loved every second of it. You pushed away, trying to catch yo breath. 

“What about your date..?” you were panting so hard and out of breath. 

“Man fuck Daffodil” he said, reaching his fingers to your cheeks “Ive missed you so much baby” Caressing your soft skin

“I've missed you too” You were definitely gonna regret this the next day, but with his stunning face and practically hypnotizing smile it was hard to go against anything he was doing.

He begins to remove your sleeves, bringing down your dress revealing your cutie pink lace bra. Your hands react quickly and cover your boobs,

 “Awe baby don't be shy” he pouts a little and undoes your bra tossing it next to him. He immediately latches onto your brown nipples sucking and licking them like a starved baby. You start grinding against his crotch becoming impatient. Sure you've had a few one night stands after you guys broke up, but quite clearly none of them met up to the bar that zoro had established long ago.

“Seems like you’ve really missed me heheh ” He laughs a bit at your desperate grinding. You were too focused on reaching your high to even feel embarrassed. Zoro noticed this, the increasing moisture from your underwear “woah, not without me mamas.” 

He moves his coat and places it behind you, with ease he sets you down on your back with your wet panties facing him. He tears off your underwear so aggressively it’s for sure torn, He rubs his hands together and licks his lips before diving into your cunt.

“Ah” you exclaimed, it was all so sudden you didn’t have a chance to even think about it.

“Ma, I’ve missed hearing your voice so much” zoro groaned, but you couldn’t hear him with all the squelching from him absolutely raving in your pussy. He was going up and down on every corner, letting his tongue fly in n out your pussy. Your thighs started closing in on him

“I-i'm cummin’” you moan out loud grabbing on to his short minty hair, letting your orgasm flow out with zoro still licking it up

 “so sweet, can't get enough”, he pants while still lapping at your drenched pussy. Your legs Leg’s jittering, heart racing, you haven’t felt this way in months. Retracting his head from your now damaged cunt, he licks up all remaining cum from his lips. He lowers his pants and boxers, to reveal his pulsating cock leaking with pre-cum already. “You still on the pill?“ he asks, with his tip already teasing your entrance. You nod, too dazed to even speak. With no second to waste his dick already making it way into your pussy, you hiccup at the suddenness. “That’s right mama, take me nice n slow” he mutters, going in at lagging pace. 

“Fast, go faster” you say airily as you squeeze your pussy wanting more. He obeys and picks up pace with your fat cunt enveloping his dick so well, the sound of his balls slapping your ass and the subtle moans escaping your mouth fill up the air as both of you guys are now short winded you can feel his dick reach up every inch of your vagina.”Z-zoro, I’m gonna c-cum!” You scream, whilst creaming all over his dick. Hearing his name come out of his mouth was enough to send over the edge and fills you to the brim with his warm cum. Breathing hard he removes he cock from your pussy and marvels as, his cum flows out of your pussy.

Banging from the outside, got you straight up. “We’re gonna get you out of there, helps coming give us five minutes!” A man shouts.

Zoro helps you dress back up, because your whole body is aching. Even with the jacket the floor was still pretty rough. He helps gather up the piece of your underwear keeping one of them ‘for a souvenir’ he explains to you, you roll your eyes too tired to even argue. Meanwhile zoro buckles up his pants and tries his best to clean up any leftover cum on the floor, while you sit down by the door damn near immobilized.  

The doors finally open up, and the cacophony of fire trucks and power tools was already enough to send you into a spiral. Trying to stand up you’re a lil wobbly, zoro grabs your hand aiding you out. The whole staff is outside all lined up cheering for your rescue. “How long has it been?” you ask clearly, you are absolutely exhausted. 

“Forty minutes” zoro responds. He lends you his jacket once you get outside. “Where’s your ride?”

“I don’t have one, I’ll just get an Uber.” You answer fishing for your phone in your purse.

“Here, I’ll take you home” zoro says, walking towards his car acting all nonchalant..

‘Who does this nigga think he is?’ you think to yourself while trying to keep up with him. “how are you gonna offer me a ride then leave me chasing you..goodnight you know i can’t even walk properly.” You shout, the audacity is crazy.You can practically hear his eyes rolling when he stopped in the middle of the road turning around towards at a concerning pace. He grabs your waist and hangs you over his shoulder, flailing your feet and hands “Let me go nigga!”

“Weren’t you jus complaining…right, stop moving before I really leave you” he replies in an irritated voice.

regardless of his warning you continue to flail around, jus for the fun of it hitting his ass and laughing. zoro continues to walk, you can’t see his face but he smiles a lil at the sound of your laughter. He wishes that this would last forever.

(Thank you all for the support on my first fic!!)

[luvvvivii]

tour guide — c.bc

pairing - bangchan x mom!reader

genre - fluff, imagine

wc - 1.3k (1,357)

warnings - not proofread (are we surprised), no pronouns used but reader has a kid and is called mommy/mom, mentions reader's ex-husband leaving her/cheating, lmk if more

a/n - late bday post for chan! hope you enjoy

synopsis - taking your five year old out to a museum was supposed to be educational, so why is the tour guide stealing your heart?

it was saturday, and you were out with your son visiting the museum for the latest dinosaur exhibition. he had always been fascinated by the extinct creatures, and had grown a keen liking to them. that was the reason why almost all his possessions were dinosaur-themed.

"mommy, mommy, look! that man has a dinosaur on his hand!" your 5 year old, hajoon, broke you from your daydream with a tug on your fingers, pointing towards a figure in front of you. the man, indeed, had a dinosaur puppet propped on his hand, playing with the kids that gathered around him. with urgent pulls from your little boy, you were suddenly standing in front of said man, with your hajoon looking up at him in awe.

"hi kids! and guardians," the man started, acknowledging all the adults with a smile. "my name is chan, and I'll be your museum guide for today. if all the little ones could go over there for a second whilst I talk to the adults, and then we can get started shortly!" chan pointed towards the large play area behind him, adorned with bright walls, plenty of equipment and, of course, dinosaur figures everywhere. you urged hajoon to go play, and even make some new friends, whilst you listened to what the tour guide — who you noticed was also quite good looking — had to say.

"so, as I mentioned, my name is chan. I've been working here a while, so trust me, I've got experience. and, I promise to make this a fun and educational experience for your little ones. you guys won't have to do much, basically just follow us around and take care of your kid while I do all the work. pretty laid-back for you guys." chan explained. you tried your hardest listening to what he was saying, but now that you were much closer, you were forced to take in all of his features. they were so defined, and beautiful, you couldn't help but stare. all of a sudden, he turned and made eye contact with you. it stayed like that for a bit, until you realised he was saying something directed towards you.

"erm, I think your kid's calling you?" he pointed to something behind you, and when you turned around you were met with hajoon's impatient whines. it was safe to say, you were completely embarrassed. "r-right…sorry!" you rushed over to your child, and looked after his needs straight away, before immediately entering a mode of shame. you hadn't seen it, but chan chuckled in seeing your embarrassment. "cute." he mumbled to himself impulsively.

soon enough, the museum tour was starting, and the kids were already riled up. they were running around, admiring all the exhibits, chatting amongst each other softly ; it was pretty obvious that they'd finally gotten to know one another. you glanced over at hajoon, and smiled to yourself at seeing him growing a close bond with one other girl, whose name you'd learn later on to be sumin. you had a feeling of guilt over taking you, however. despite coming here to have a great time with your little boy, all you could focus on was chan. your eyes always lingered on him a second longer than they should, and you felt your heart fluttering when your eyes met. despite all the promises you made to yourself when hajoon was born, you couldn't help but slightly fall for the cute tour guide in front of you.

when you were pregnant with your boy, a month before you'd gone into labour, your (ex-)husband had announced that he'd found another woman he was interested in, and therefore no longer wanted to stay with you. it broke your heart into too many pieces to count, but you knew you had to stay strong for hajoon. even if his biological father wouldn't be there to see it, you would look after hajoon as if you had no other care in the world, and you would execute it beautifully. you had also promised yourself that, unless you were 100% sure you were ready, you wouldn't get with another man. the obvious part was that you still felt the struggles of your ex-husband leaving you, and it tore your heart out every single day. the only problem was, were you sure you weren't ready to try to find someone new? someone who could love hajoon as much — if not, more — than you?

it took a while, but you had finally reached halfway through the exhibition. in all honesty, you had no idea what was going on half the time. but seeing hajoon's overjoyed face almost broke you to tears of happiness. you turned from hajoon's direction to behind you, where you were met with soft, loving eyes. chan's glance towards you felt…odd. not in a bad way, but it was still quite odd. it made you feel things you didn't think you'd ever feel in a while, but you weren't complaining anymore. this could be like your own little adventure, just like hajoon's.

but what if you were getting ahead of yourself? what if he always looked so caring to everyone? you were just getting tied up in something which wasn't even true.

"okay everyone! it's time to continue, up on your feet now." his sweet voice rung across the museum. you wondered, should I just give it a chance?

eventually, the museum tour eventually all came to an end. your five year old was dejected to have to leave, but immediately changed his mind when he saw they were giving out free dinosaur related toys. he rushed over, dismissing you with a quick "you can wait with the car mom!" with this, you took it as an opportunity to make small talk with the tour guide. eventually even lead it to a bigger picture.

"hi there, I'm not sure if you noticed, but I was the mom of one of the kids from the tour? hajoon?" you were fidgeting a bit, rethinking the choices that you made.

"yes! I've definitely noticed you, don't worry! is there anything you need?" chan's face contorted into one of concern.

"no no! I'm okay! I just…" you were doing it. you were actually doing it. you would be asking for the cute tour guide's number, but would he actually give it to you? that was when you looked up to finally meet chan's eyes. they were still wearing a hint of concern behind them, and his head was cocked slightly to the side.

"I just wanted to say thank you for making all the children so happy." you sighed, slightly annoyed at yourself for chickening out, although you did really mean what you said.

"of course! this is my job of course~ but in all seriousness, I really try to make them as happy as possible, how else would they enjoy it?" you giggled slightly at his response, before bidding him farewell and turning around to get hajoon.

"wait!" you paused and whipped your head back towards chan. "erm, don't take this in the wrong way but, are you a single mother? I mean, all the other kids had both their parents come, but with hajoon it was just you?" you nodded, to which he responded with a small "ah." and looked down.

"also, if you were cool with it — which if you're not, it's totally fine! I understand — but could I maybe get your number? just to keep in touch sometimes! because I think you're pretty cool, and hajoon's pretty cool! argh, this is totally not right, I'm so sorry. but—" you cut his trail of thought as you pulled out your phone and showed him your number. he looked relieved, running his hands through his dark brown locks. he typed in your number and saved it, sending you a small text so that you could do the same. you said your final goodbyes and promised to stay in contact with one another.

you never thought you'd be able to love another as much as you loved your ex-husband, but maybe when chan came along, fate decided to change that.

©@luvvvivii all rights reserved | do not repost or translate

[444ctrl]

Tattoo Me / Eren Jaeger (Yaeger) x Black fem! Reader

Tags: Mature themes, sex, squirting, head (f and m receiving), p in v sex, tattoo artist Eren, black reader, +18, possessive! Eren, Jealous! Eren, Clingy! Eren

Word count: 2.8k / not proofread

“I can’t do this anymore!” You stared at Reiner. “What do you mean you can’t do this anymore?” “JUST THAT!” He let out a deep breath. “I’m sorry Y/n but I can’t fake this anymore. I don’t love you.” My face scrunched, “but this isn’t fake… it’s real.” He laughed, “you think THIS is real?!” He pointed at you then him. “No it’s never been real. Not for me anyway. I love Pieck.” I stared blankly at him. “What the fuck Reiner! How could you cheat on me?” You started to feel your eyes burn. “Don’t fucking cry. It doesn’t matter if you cry because I’m done. Don’t follow me or contact me. I'm going to pick my stuff up when you aren’t home.” On his way out he slammed our… my door. I felt the tears start to gush out of my eyes. You loved him and you know he loved me.

“Girl, you need to get it together!” Your friends wiped your tears away. “I’m trying, it's just we were together for 2 ½ years.” Kiana gave you a hug while Mari finished your makeup. “I’m done!” You looked at your friends and they squealed. “YES! You look good ash!” You turned to look at yourself in the mirror. You were so happy with your makeup and hair. You turned around and hugged your friends. “I love you guys so much!” “Aw it’s nothing anything for you boo.”

You and your friends were ready to go and you all looked perfect. “When we get to this club Y/n you have to talk to someone! You're gonna get some tonight!” Kiana clapped at Mari’s declaration. You laughed, “I will, I promise.”

The music in the club is blasting. Your mood automatically changes as soon as you walk in. All of you walk to the bar and get a drink. The first round was bought by a man and his friends. He was cute but he looked too old for you. “Y/n you see that guy over there he’s checking you out.” You turn your head and see a beautiful man with long brown hair and emerald eyes smiling at you. You look at your friends then hop out of your seat. “Well girls I gotta go.” One of your friends smacks your ass as you walk away and yells “you got it, girl”. He smirks and looks down at you. “Hey gorgeous.” You blush slightly, “Hey.”

You have had another drink by now and you two are talking and flirting. “I’m so glad your friends convinced you to come otherwise I wouldn’t have met you. You’re so beautiful it hurts me.” You laugh trying to cover up your nervousness. “You’re so cute, Eren.” “You are too darling.” You felt your clit pulse. “You want to go back to my place? It’s not that far from here?” You look up at him and nod. He puts his hand on your lower back and starts to walk to the exit. “EREN!” You both whip your heads around and look at this very short blond girl with an all gold dress and silver heels on. He mumbles under his breath. “what the fuck to you want Lana?” You look at him and then her. Omg… I’m some niggas side piece. TF. You try to get out of his grasp but he only clings onto you harder. He looks at you and makes sure to hold onto you tight. “WHY TF ARE YOU HERE WITH SOME BLACK BITCH! YOU’RE WHITE!!” Your jaw drops and you got free from Eren. He doesn’t even respond to her but runs after you. You run in the ladies room and text your friends to help you ASAP. Eren is banging on the bathroom door. “Y/n let’s talk! I swear it’s not what you think it is.” After sitting in the bathroom for 5 minutes Eren stops and Kiana speaks through the door. “It’s just me Y/n.” You open the door with tears running down your face. She gives you a hug and silently walks with you to the Uber where you meet Mari.

ONE WEEK LATER

You were out on a date with this man who said if you ever wanted to go out just hit him up. Well you did and now you two are downtown walking and finding things to do. “I’ve always wanted to get a tattoo.” He stopped and looked at you “bruh me too… ik of a tattoo shop one block away we should go.” You smiled at him, “Yea let’s do it.”

As you walk in, the smell of lavender and eucalyptus hits you and it smells good asf in here. “Hi, how can we help you today?” “We would like to get a tattoo.” She nodded, “Ok well if you fill out these forms we will get the space ready for y’all!” You both take the paperwork and fill it out.

You hand her back the forms and you two start to talk about what tattoos you want. You get called first and meet your tattoo artist. “Hi my name is Jean and I will be your tattoo artist today.” You talk for a little bit about how you don’t know what you want so he can do whatever he wants and wherever he wants. He asks you if he can put the angel number ‘444’ on your butt since it’s been popular in the shop and you say it’s fine. After he prepped you there was a knock on the door. He opened the door and stepped out. You heard whispering but couldn’t move to hear unless you wanted to get prepped again.

What’s happening outside the door:

“What is it, Eren? I’m about to tattoo a client.” “No tf you aren't, I am. You can take a break now.” Jean stares at Eren. “Why are you so pressed about tattooing my client?” “Jean it’s none of your business I just need to do it instead of you.” Jean laughed, “Eren I’ve known you since we were little. How do you know my client?” After a moment of silence Jean laughed even harder. “Oh is she that girl that you have talked about every night since last week. The one that gave you a hard on but left because that crazy bitch that used to stalk you was racist. well I’ll be damned. She’s fine asf so I get it but she’s still my client.” Eren punched Jean, “don’t look at her that way ever and it’s my shop and you work for me so I’ll do this one. I’ll even give you the commission I don’t want it.” He sighed, “Alright just letting you know she said she doesn’t care what she wants or where she wanted it so I prepped her for what’s been most-” Jean was interrupted by Y/n’s date. “I’m sorry to interrupt but is Y/n in here? Before Jean could answer Eren asked “Who are you?” The guy smiled, “I’m Y/n’s date.” Eren clenched his fist. Who tf does she think she is getting a date in less than a week when I’m still thinking about her. Jean finally answered, “yes she’s in there and he’s about to do her tattoo.” Eren nods, “I am.” “Ok thank you.” He smiles and walks to his room to get his tat. Before Jean could finish Eren walked into the room and closed the door.

Omg he’s finally back.

After 35 minutes I felt a tap on my shoulder. “Hey darling, your tattoo is done.” You snapped your neck around and looked into the man’s eyes. “OMG! WHY ARE YOU HERE?! WHY ARE YOU TATTOOING ME??!?” He smirked, “this is my shop darling.” You felt like you were stuck in a nightmare. “Want to see your lovely new tat?” “Sure.” He tells you to stand up and look in the long mirror. You look at Eren first seeing him admire his work. Well it must be good. You look down and see in beautiful cursive.

E. Jaeger

Your jaw drops and for the first 5 seconds you couldn’t make a noise. But after that you absolutely screamed. “OMG! WHAT THE FUCK?!” You turn to him and all he is doing is smirking. “You think this is fucking funny!?!” “No, I think you look better now. Perfect even.” You pull down your skirt and pick up your bag. You try to walk out the door but he stops you. “Nah you aren’t leaving me again.” Your eyes start to burn and water. “No no no darling you’re too pretty to cry.” He cups your cheek and caresses it. “Y/n since last Friday I’ve thought about you everyday and night. Not just sex but your personality too.” You feel a tear drip down the side of your cheek. He kisses it away and starts to kiss you all over your face and down the side of your neck. He whispers in your neck, “Y/n leave that man.” You moan quietly and it makes Eren want you more. He needs you and he knows you need him. “I can’t…” that made him angry. He knows you can and you want to but you are too nice and perfect to leave someone no matter what. “You will… do it for me baby.” You accidentally touch his print. He can’t take it anymore. He needs you. Now. He lays you on the table and pulls your skirt up. You clenched your thighs together. “No darling, I need to see you.” You slowly spread your legs and he just stared at you. “Eren don’t stare at me too long. It’s embarrassing.” “It’s nothing to be embarrassed about if I’m just looking at my favorite piece of art.” He took off your panties and put them in his pocket. “Eren you can’t keep those.” You don’t need them darling. Whores don’t need panties.” You gasped and bucked your hips in the air. “See you’re a whore. But remember you’re my whore.” He pulled you closer to him. You pussy right in front of his face. You’re so beautiful. You’re perfect for him and no one else. His tongue goes straight to your clit. He's flicking his tongue brutally, not letting up on you. You feel yourself getting close. You moaned and tried to clench your legs to not feel so much. His hand holds your thighs all the way to your sides making you feel everything. He’s brutal, not let up at all your head shoots back and your back arches. “Fuck!” Your orgasm is so long and so hard you feel like you’re floating. “Eren stop, I can't take it anymore.” You feel a second orgasm coming but this one feels different. “FUCK! I’m gonna pee, Eren stop!” He keeps going and at the last second before you let everything go he bites down on your clit. You moan so loud and buck your hips up into his face. When he pulls back his face is all wet with his bright smile. “I didn’t know I could do that…” He goes back down one more time to lick up all of your juices from your pussy. You reach for his zipper but he steps back. “Not now baby. I think your date is done with his tattoo. Remember to show him your tattoo. I think it makes you look absolutely gorgeous.” He wrote his personal number and Instagram on a business card. “For when you want to go out for real next time.” He helps you stand up and sucks on your neck before walking you out to the lobby. He waves to you and your date before you both walk out.

THE NEXT DAY

You rang the doorbell to Eren’s apartment. He opened the door and let you in. “You look so beautiful, baby.” “You look good too, Eren.” He pulls out the chair for you and then makes your plate. I made spaghetti with garlic bread and pesto chicken. “That sounds so good!” He smiled at you knowing good and well he found your instagram after you first met and found out your favorite food.

After you both ate you watched a sexy romance movie. He was paying attention to the film when you creeped over to him and now have your hands on his zip. He grabbed your wrist before you could go any further. “Are you sure you want this?” You nod your head completely sure of your decision. You unzip his pants and pull them down. You palm his print and he groans. You rub him from the outside of his underwear. “Fuck Y/n don’t tease me.” You rub his tip from the top of his underwear. You are a little intimidated by his size. He’s bigger than your ex and he was pretty big himself. He bucks his hips into your hands. “Baby hurry up please.” You pull his underwear down and his dick stands up straight. You immediately lick his large vein on the side of his dick. You aren’t even sucking him yet and he feels like he’s about to cum. “Shit…” He pushes your throat down so far you gag. “There you go baby, that's what I want to see.” He guides you up and down his dick he’s trying his hardest to control himself. You pull all the way back, “Eren you don’t need to hold back I can take it.” He shifts his body to where he can fully thrust into your mouth. His first thrust is hard and it catches you off guard but the second one is worse. He caressing your cheek as he fucks your face like he hates you. “You’re taking me so well… My pretty girl loves my cock.” You nodded slightly. “Stick out your tongue for me.” You do as he says and you cums on your tongue. “Let me see my cum on your tongue.” You stick out your tongue and then you swallow. “That’s my good girl, you knew exactly what I wanted.”

You take off your clothes, sitting on his legs with a condom in your hand. He laughed, “is this all you came for? A good fuck?” You shake your head and try to put the condom on him. “That one’s a little small baby. Now you're underestimating my dick size, wow that really hurt my feelings.” He pulls out one from his pocket and puts it on. “Remember I’m an XL baby. You’ll need to know for next time.” Your stomach tumbled a little bit. He laid you on the coach on your back. He had his tip at your entrance playing with your clit. “Fuck me already.” He glared at you for a second then rammed his hips all the way into you. You gasped at the feeling of him inside you. The look on your face almost made him cum right then and there. He pulled back and thrusted into you so hard and fast you felt like you were gonna squirt again. “It’s t-too much Eren.” You put your hands on his abs to try and stop him. He grabbed both of your hands in one of his and held them above your head. “Nah you wanted this. You wanted my dick so that’s what you are getting. Fucking slut can’t even take what she wanted.” You squeezed down on him. “You can’t cum until I say.” Your body did everything it could to slow him down but he couldn’t be stopped. “FUCK! Omg Eren you fuck me so good.” He smirks, “who’s fucking you rn?” “You!” Your face scrunched up, “say my name.” “Eren!” He grunted aggressively, “Louder.” “EREN!” “Fuck I’m gonna cum. Cum with me Y/n.” He used his other hand to rub your clit and overstimulate you. You both came at the same time and moaned in each other's mouths.

You were limp on his couch. He walked to his kitchen to get you some water. He sat down and moved you on top of him. He gave you some water and you happily drank it. “Y/n look.” You looked at him and he showed you his new tattoo.

[Your first initial.] Jaeger

Eren: I literally love this girl even though I haven’t known her that long. I need to marry her rn.

Y/n: This man 🫣. YALL I NEED HIM SO BAD. Love of my life frfr.

I know that happened fast but Eren is clingy asf. Mans wants to marry her ASAP now! Anyways thank you for reading.

[pedriswife]

𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥 ☆ 𝐏𝐞𝐝𝐫𝐢 𝐆𝐨𝐧𝐳𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐳

《In which Pedri and the reader have been in a relationship for a while but its not as perfect as it seems.》

TW⚠️: mentions of cheating, swearing, mentions of heavy drinking and reckless behaviour, smut

~ the third and last part of the other woman series. Thank you guys for the love I have received on these imagines and hopefully you will like this and the next fics that will come in the future 🫶🏼💖

Since Gavi's phonecall, you didn't waste any time and rushed to get your shoes and coat on, running around your friend's apartment, trying to find your car keys. Once you were ready, you jumped in your car and made your way to where Gavi was staying.

Meanwhile, Gavi and Ferran were trying their hardest to get Pedri to look somewhat decent even though it proved harder than it looked; he was still a bit hungover, obvious in his slurred speech, eye bags visible from miles away.

"I fucking miss her man, how could I fuck up so badly, what is wrong with me" Pedri mumbled from the couch, "I love her so much and she's gone".

"Tio, you're saying all this to me as if I'm y/n. Shut the fuck up, get ready and you can tell her this when she comes here in 10 MINUTES!" Gavi yelled, having lost his patience with Pedri's bullshit.

Gavi's outburst however, had a sobering effect on Pedri who finally stood up and sat back down again from shock.

"You mean she's coming HERE? WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME SOONER" the boy started scrambling to pick up his dirty clothes from the floor and checked himself out in the nearby mirror.

"Man, I look like SHIT, Ferran help me with the hair!" - Pedri was finally involved with the misson on hand: to win his girlfriend back.

Suddenly, the 3 boys heard a knock on the door. Pedri smoothed himself out and sighed. "Let's do this" - he said.

☆

Gavi welcomed you into his flat, giving you a hug and a hello. Ferran did the same. As you turned round to enter the living room, you saw Pedri in the doorway. Immediately, you noticed the impact of your absence on him and felt a tinge of pity and guilt in your heart.

"We'll leave you guys to it" said Gavi as him and Ferran put their coats on, the latter grabbing his bag and car keys as well - "I'll stay over with Ferran, so you can have the flat to yourself" he finished off.

Pedri nodded and glanced at you. You, on the other hand, bid your goodbyes and stared down at the floor, unsure of what to do next. As you gathered your thoughts, Pedri started talking.

"Look y/n, I just need to say this one thing before anything. I realise that what I have done is wrong, I fucked up. I made you look like a fool and you definitely did not deserve that. I took advantage of your love and kindness and I would understand if you never wanted to see me again." - he whispered, coming down on his knees in front of you, literally begging - "but if you're willing to give this another go, I promise you, I'll spend the rest of my life making my mistakes up to you, proving that I'm worthy of your love" - when he finished, he had tears streaming down his cheeks and was looking up at you expectantly.

You knelt down to his level, flickering your gaze from his eyes to his lips. In the end, you let your actions be the response to his request; you kissed him passionately, to which he replied almost immediately due to his initial surprise. "Let's give this another go Pedro, I still love you and I'm willing to look past this and give ourselves a new start" - you said.

In response, Pedri kissed you this time and soon enough his tounge made its way into your mouth, an intrusion which you accepted. You moved backwards, towards the couch that Pedri was previously sat on, and pulled him even closer to you.

You slowly removed your coat just as Pedri started gently placing kisses on your neck, then up to your jaw, lips and back to your neck again. You let out a quiet moan when his lips made contact with the sweet spot under your ear. The action made him smirk against your skin; he loved it when he could turn you to jelly just by one motion.

"Are we about to fuck on Gavi's couch?" You interrupted the moment between you, making Pedri burst out laughing.

"I guess we are if you want to. But we're not fucking, I'm gonna make love to you. There's a big difference" he replied, with a hesitant smile on his face.

You smiled back at him, and wrapped one leg around his waist, pulling him back down to you. "Yeah I want to. Show me what you've got Gonzalez" you said, cheeky expression drawn on your face.

Pedri didn't waste any more time; he took the challenge very seriously. He attacked your neck once again, leaving marks that you are probably going to have to cover up the next morning. His hands travelled down, his fingers hooking around the loops of your jeans, as if asking for permission. You nodded, and Pedri slid the garment off your body. You returned the favour, taking off his shirt and joggers, taking in the view of his toned muscles and, of course, his abs.

This didn't go unnoticed by Pedri "like what you see?" He asked as if he didn't already know the answer to that.

You shook your head in agreement and roamed your hands around his torso. Pedri took this as a sign to continue; his fingers ghosted over your core, watching you respond to his teasing touches. Your breath hitched when he started moving his fingers in circular motions.

Having had enough of teasing you, he removed your panties and finally entered two of his fingers inside of you, slowly pulling them in and out, your body contorting, seeking more pleasure from him. He curled them up, steadily hitting your g-spot, your moans getting louder by the second.

"Pedro.. I wan- want you please" you gasped out, already nearing your high just from mere touching.

"But you already have me" he replied slowing down his movement just to speed them up again, enjoying how your body responded to his touch.

"I need you inside of me please" you begged, wanting to feel him fill you up, to feel complete. Your hand trailed down to the waistband of his boxers, pulling the piece of clothing down, revealing his already hard cock, leaking precum.

Pedri finally got the memo, and gave you a sweet kiss as he entered you. The feeling of fullness overcame you and you gasped, his mouth immediately swallowing any sound you made. He stayed still for a while,and then slowly started to rock his hips forward, the movement making the two of you moan simultaneously.

Your nails trailed down his back, grabbing onto his shoulders for extra support as his hips snapped forward, the sound of skin slapping, your moans and Pedri's soft grunts heard throughout the room.

You were nearing closer and felt a wave of pleasure wash over you as Pedri continued to thrust into you, trying to reaching his own high. A few seconds later, he stilled as he emptied himself out into you, giving you a soft kiss on your forehead. You stayed still, slowing down your breaths, legs still tangled up.

Despite your protests, Pedri got up and went to the bathroom, reaching for a cloth to wipe you down with as you were still coming back to yourself after your orgasm. When he finished, he got the bath running and picked you up, deciding that a relaxing bath is what you two needed at that moment.

Nothing was said but the atmosphere was clear; you were going to try again with your relationship, and Pedri was going to make sure that you always got the love that you deserved.

☆

A/N: the long awaited part 3, a happy ending since that is what the majority of my inbox consisted of😭I hope you like it guys. More fics coming up but feel free to request anything 🫶🏼

¡and remember guys, don't forgive your cheating partners unless it's Pedri😭¡

[teaberrii]

Chapter 3: Starting Point

You and Dan Heng are a match made in heaven until fate takes him away from you too soon. Years later, you think you moved on with a mutual friend who shared your grief and stuck with you during tough times until you meet a mysterious man with a striking resemblance to your past lover and a hidden motive. You’re determined to get rid of him, but how are you going to get rid of a god?

Dan Feng/You

Notes:

Cross-posted on Ao3

Genshin Impact and Honkai: Star Rail crossover

Female reader

Chapter index at the end of chapter one

Support my writing

Tomorrow is the big day: the day you’re finally discharged from the hospital.

Throughout the week, Dan Feng never visited or contacted you. You noticed early that he put his number in the phone he gave you, but you never contacted him. Ever since he left that day, it’s been dead quiet, and you’ve been focusing on work and recovery. However, that doesn't mean he'd occasionally sneak into your thoughts. You've come to accept that Dan Feng only looks like Dan Heng, but that doesn't stop it from reopening a wound that once caused endless sleepless nights, therapy, and medication. Yet this time, the pain came with a childlike curiosity that tempted you, something that you refused to acknowledge let alone satisfy.

It’s almost dinner time, and you’ve been working as Stelle had brought you your work laptop—at your request—early in the week. You save your work, close your laptop, and reach for your phone on the nightstand.

No call. No message.

It’s not Dan Feng you’re waiting for. Your fiancé messaged you earlier that he would be dropping by with takeout… again. It’s something you noticed. Perhaps he was too busy to cook for you as he did for the past years you two were together, but every time he’d visit you, it was always takeout and none of the homemade food you used to enjoy together. No matter how busy he was, he'd always make you something of his.

It’s been nearly two hours, and he’s still not here. You’re heading to the hospital entrance when you give him another call, but the line goes on… and on… and on until you see him walk inside the building. You're about to call his name when you see a woman—an old classmate and your fiancé’s friend from college—run up to him. She looks almost the same from her college days. At least, her red lipstick never changed. She hands him what you think is his phone, and then with her hands on his shoulders, she leans up and kisses him on the lips.

Your eyes go wide. Your hands fall to your sides, and you almost drop your phone. He'll push her away, you think… but he doesn’t, which confirms your worst nightmare. You clench your fists, and with your face almost red with anger, you snap a photo with your phone. Then, you turn around and walk away.

Your fiancé pulls back and then says:

“We shouldn’t do this here.”

The woman pouts. “Don’t get so worked up. So what if she sees? She’s cheating on you too, isn’t she?”

“She—”

She puts a perfectly manicured finger to his lips. “You don’t need to make excuses for her. Her heart has always been with Dan Heng, and now that this new guy showed up… Of course, they’ve been talking behind your back. She’s always been using you… to get over her heartbreak over what happened to Dan Heng. You deserve so much better.” She puts a hand on his cheek. “It’s time to end things with her.”

Back in your room, you’re desperately trying to convince yourself that he’s not worth the pain or the anger, but that’s not enough to stop a few tears. As you’re trying to calm down, you hear your phone buzz. You walk over and see that it’s from that good-for-nothing man. You know exactly why he’s calling. Right when you came back to your room, you immediately called for a nurse, telling her that you'd be refusing visitors for the remaining visiting hours.

You stare at your phone that’s still going off. After ringing for the third time, you pick up.

Your fiancé says your name in a panic. “They said you were refusing visitors. Why? Is something wrong?”

“Isn’t that a question you should be asking yourself?”

“...I don’t…” When he falls silent, you almost scoff.

“Let me make myself clear. I don’t like second-hand things, but some people do. So, why don’t you scurry back to the person who actually wants you.”

“Y-You think I wanted to do something like that? Of course not! But, you’ve been making me feel so insecure!"

"From what?"

"You've been talking to Dan Feng behind my back, haven't you?" You have no words for how confident he sounds.

"And if I told you we haven't talked at all, would you believe me?" You sigh. "Whatever. We're done. I'll move out tomorrow."

Then, you end the call and block his number.

◆◆◆

The night has gotten significantly colder when Dan Feng returns to Wangshu Inn, the place he’s been staying for the past week. He’d read about the place in Bailu’s journal where she described it as a beautiful hotel that preserves the beauty of traditional elements. The exterior reminded him of a temple while the interior had architecture that rivalled those found in ancient Chinese palaces. Giant lanterns lit up almost every hotel amenity; their bright, warm glow was as welcoming as the attitude of all the staff. It's a place that reminded Dan Feng of home. As he walks across the lobby, a slim woman with long, light brown hair and bangs and brown eyes looks up from the receptionist's desk. Verr Goldet is the name on her gold nameplate on the left side of her dark red overcoat.

“Good evening, sir." Her smile carries one of genuine warmth. "Welcome back.”

Dan Feng gives a polite nod and heads back to his room.

During the week, he’s been studying and researching the human world, something that once felt familiar but was now a distant memory. He’s not surprised Xianzhou has changed so drastically since his parents were in power, but Dan Feng is pleasantly surprised that this technologically advanced city still preserved some traditional landmarks, including the palace he once called home, which is now a bustling tourist destination.

The night was still. One could hear crickets and owls in the distance, but the palace was quiet. No one would’ve guessed that someone was awake.

Dan Feng was in his chamber, sitting on a woven mat in front of a low table made out of the finest wood in the nation. He flipped the page of the history book he was reading when a familiar voice came from behind the sliding door.

“Brother?”

What was Dan Heng doing out so late at night? Dan Feng closed his book.

“...Come in.”

Dan Heng, dressed in a long white robe with green and gold accents and a dark green sash around his waist, quietly entered his brother’s room. Upon seeing the book his brother was reading, he asked:

"Are you studying even at this late of night?"

"No, I'm not. Just a bit of light reading."

"...Light reading?" Dan Heng asked, noticing how thick the book was. He sat on a woven mat on the other side of the table. "How is the studying for the exam, by the way?"

"What do you think?" The slightly playful tone didn't go unnoticed.

Unlike Dan Heng, a skilled swordsman and general of the nation's military, Dan Feng found his place in academia where he spent countless hours researching, experimenting, and writing papers. The National Scholar Proficiency Exam also known as NSPE was a test for those in academia to rise above the ranks and grant them various opportunities such as opening universities and programs and drastically increasing their chances of getting direct funding from the palace to support their research.

Because of Dan Feng's status and obvious family connections, there were many opposed to him taking the exam as some speculated it was “just for show” and that he would get a free pass because of his parents. But throughout his academic journey, he never relied on them, proving his place and worth with his skill alone.

If Dan Feng passed, he’d be the youngest scholar to ever take the exam and succeed.

"So, what's keeping you awake, Brother?" Dan Feng asked. "If I were to venture a guess... it's our parents's latest attempt to find us a wife."

“...So, you’re aware.”

“Oh”—Dan Feng rolled his eyes—”if only you knew what the maids talk about.”

It was no secret that the king and queen were hunting for a suitable bride for their sons. Being a powerful nation, there were many neighbouring kingdoms where the royals were looking to marry off their daughters. But, the economic and military benefits to Xianzhou weren't enough, which was why their parents politely declined.

“It’s starting to get out of hand."

“Just noticed it now?" Dan Feng picked up his book and walked to a large wooden bookshelf on the other side of the room. "Focus on other things"—he put the book in its rightful place—"and let them have their fun. Reasoning with them won’t work anymore.”

“...You may be right. But, I will not participate anymore.” Then, Dan Heng said a woman’s name, a name that Dan Feng was also familiar with. She wasn’t of royalty but came from a family of skilled calligraphers, and her father taught the brothers calligraphy when they were young. It was how they knew each other, and they surprisingly kept in touch even until now. Now, she was a textile designer working in town. “...She is someone important to both of us, but I wish to give her a life of happiness.” 

Dan Feng turned around. “Are you asking for my blessing?”

“I’ve seen how you look at her, though it’s only something I’ve noticed recently.”

Perhaps Dan Feng wasn’t as good at hiding his emotions as he thought. While he admitted that he had been growing some fond feelings for his childhood friend, he wouldn’t call it love. But then again, romantic love was something he’d never experienced. Who was he to say that it wasn’t? Regardless, Dan Feng was still figuring out his feelings when his brother dropped this bombshell on him.

“...You’re serious about her.” Dan Feng was careful not to let his voice wander up to sound like a question.

“I am.”

He wasn’t sure what to feel about his brother’s conviction. Dan Feng respected how his brother had said it without any hesitation, but there was also something else. Frustration? Refusal?

“...Have you confessed to her?" Dan Feng asked. "Surely, not yet… considering her circumstances.”

Her failed arranged marriage was no secret. Most, if not the entire village, knew about the man’s infidelity with a woman from another village, and their childhood friend had gotten the brunt of it. Ridiculous gossip like “because she wasn’t womanly enough” or “because she’s too focused on her work” came about, but she had told the brothers the truth of the matter:

“We didn’t love each other,” she had said. “How could we? We don’t match.”

“I’m waiting for the right opportunity,” Dan Heng admitted. “And, your blessing would mean a lot to me.”

Then, for the first time, Dan Feng did something he considered to be unreasonable.

“...Let’s talk after my exam, shall we?”

Wearing a white bathrobe, Dan Feng is sitting on a chair, sipping his tea. He glances at his phone on the small, round table, and he suddenly thinks of you.

Was your fiancé cheating? If he was, did you find out? Dan Feng never sticks his nose into other people’s business, but… if his hunch is right, your fiancé is cheating, and it’s only a matter of time before you find out. He puts his empty teacup back on the coaster. If his hunch is right, then that’s one more similarity between you and the woman he used to love. You never confirmed that you and Dan Heng were romantically involved, but your fiancé’s initial reaction was too much for Dan Heng to have been just a friend. So, perhaps Dan Feng should thank your fiancé and his inability to control his emotions.

While Dan Feng has been catching up to all the advancements in the human world, he’s also been researching reincarnations, but he hasn’t found anything new than what he already knows. Dan Heng is living proof that reincarnations happen. But, if you really are her, why are your names different? Soon, Dan Feng’s mind goes on a spiral: Who are your parents? What do you do for a living? How did you and Dan Heng meet? He uses two fingers to rub the space between his eyes.

You’re driving him crazy in the worst way possible.

He looks at his phone again. Is it a blessing or a curse that he doesn’t have your number? Then, he narrows his eyes and looks over his shoulder.

“Livin’ the good life, are we?”

“Get off the bed,” Dan Feng says flatly.

Sampo swings his legs over and leans forward so his elbows are on his knees. “Hey, at least I took off my shoes before I got on, right?”

“What are you doing here?”

“Well… my big ‘ol boss got wind of me saving a human… So, I’ve been banished.”

Now, this is unexpected.

“...Banished?”

“For the year.”

Dan Feng turns back. “What a punishment.”

“...Well, here’s the thing, my dragon friend…” Sampo stands and plops into the chair on the other side of the small table. “If the Aeons aren’t caught, the two of us… we’ll be stuck here forever.”

Dan Feng scoffs and swings one leg over the other. “...You sold me out, didn't you?" Sampo shrugs with a not-so-innocent smile. "What about everyone else?"

“Regardless of the result, they’re free to go back.”

“...Answer me first. Why did you help me save her that night?”

Sampo puts his hands behind his head. “You asked me to, didn’t you?”

“And you’d do anything I say?”

Sampo’s cat-like smile is back. “She was cute.” Then, he makes a gesture as if he’s whispering to someone. “Too young and too cute to die just yet.”

Dan Feng imagines throwing his teacup at him. If he still had some of his power, he’d make it happen in a blink of an eye.

“What? Looks like you’re not satisfied with that response.”

“I want a real response, not that ridiculous garbage you just told me.”

Sampo puts a hand over his heart and looks offended, but he really isn’t. “Gosh. Someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed." A soft sigh. “All right, fine. I’ll let you in on a secret, but I’m sure you already know… I heard her say a name that’s too similar to yours not to be a coincidence. Dan Heng… He was your doppelganger, am I right?”

“...That’s it?” Dan Feng deadpans. “That’s the reason?”

“I figured she might have something to do with these untimely deaths. Dan Heng wasn’t supposed to die that day, but this woman was. They… oh, how can I put this? They switched places. If that didn’t happen, we wouldn’t have been able to save her.” Sampo stands and walks to the balcony. “As I told you before, people have been dying when they aren’t supposed to. Your doppelganger was one of them. And since that started happening when the Aeons disappeared, she could be affiliated with them without knowing who they really are.”

Dan Feng crosses her arms. “In other words, you want to use her to find out where the Aeons are. And what if she’s never met them?”

“She knows your doppelganger, which means she must know something or have connections to his family. She’s our beautiful, little starting point.” Sampo sighs as if satisfied. “Ah… This adrenaline. Feels so nice to get a change of pace once in a while. It gets awfully boring just taking souls.” Then, he walks over and swings an arm around Dan Feng. “So, start using that charisma of yours, and let’s get Aeon hunting, hm?"

Dan Feng stands and walks over to the room service phone. “...Hi. Yes, I’d like to report an intruder." A small pause. "...Room 1220."

As soon as Dan Feng puts down the receiver, Sampo frowns. "I thought we were friends, Dan Feng. I thought we were behind this."

"Friend or not..." A firm knock comes at the door. Sampo snaps his fingers and is shocked when nothing happens. Despite his constant finger snapping, it still isn’t working when two guards walk in and seize him. "Neither of us should ignore the rules of this world."

“...This is a huge misunderstanding,” Sampo says to the two guards. “This guy's playing games!" 

“Rule number one,” Dan Feng says, his hands behind his back. “Nothing in the human world comes for free, not even for The Reaper.”

Sampo frowns as he's escorted out, and then Dan Feng closes the door.

◆◆◆

It’s only noon but you and Stelle are having drinks at March’s house.

Your luggage, holding all of your things from your ex’s house, is placed neatly by the door. You had gone early in the morning to grab them, and while it was awkward, you obviously weren’t going to shy away from it. After hearing about what happened, Stelle offered you to stay at her place. March had photoshopped the photo you took and replaced their heads with the ugliest images of cartoon poop she could find because replacing them with any animal would be an insult to said animal. Then, she also offered you a place at her apartment.

While you’re grateful for their offers, you know their families are visiting and staying with them starting tomorrow since a month ago. So, before telling them, you already came up with a plan. It’s not like you had nowhere to go. You never sold the apartment left behind by your parents when they passed. When you got engaged almost a year ago, you rented it to an elderly couple. So, it's just a waiting game for their contact to end until you can move back in. Thankfully, it's set to expire by the end of next week.

For now, you booked a room at Wangshu Inn for a week while you wait.

“What a scumbag,” March says, slamming her wine glass on the table. “But damn… He went after you for years. I can’t believe he’d just throw all of that away.”

“No matter how much a woman tries,” Stelle says, “they can never erase the worries of an insecure man.”

You groan and lean your head back on the sofa behind you. “...And I still don’t know who has my necklace.”

After booking a room at Wangshu Inn, you called the pawn shop and asked about the necklace. But to no avail.

“...Maybe… Maybe it’ll show up when you least expect it!”

You give March a little smile. “Thanks, but… I doubt it.”

“You know… There may be one good thing that came out of all of this…”

March and Stelle glance at each other, and March nods with a wide smile. “Mm… Oh, yes, I think you’re right.”

You look at them. “...What are you two thinking about?”

Suddenly, your friends are on either side of you. March, still with that smile, asks:

“Dan Feng gave you his number, didn't he? Let's call him!"

“No.” Then, you sip your wine.

“Why not? You’re single!”

You slowly turn to March with an unamused look.

“You have to contact him eventually, don’t you?” Stelle asks. “You said you’d show him around town.”

“When I have time,” you say. “Right now, I won’t with all the moving and work I have to catch up on.”

“But, I’m sure he’d like to get an update on how you’re doing,” March says, sounding but failing to sound convincing.

“Right… Because I'm sure anyone would love to share that their fiancé cheated.”

March pours you more wine. “Well, you could, like, just don't mention that! Okay, but seriously... Is Dan Feng rich? Like, did you see the outfit he was wearing? And that watch?”

"That outfit isn't hard to find," you say. "There are a bunch of cheap options for the same look."

Stelle puts her elbow on the couch. “But, I do wonder… What does he do for a living?”

“Yeah!” March nods eagerly. “I’m curious, too! It makes me wonder if he’s Dan Heng’s cousin twice removed or something. Or, maybe Dan Feng’s the heir of a rival fashion company. How's that for a plot twist?”

“You have a wild imagination, March.”

March nudges you. “If you don’t wanna talk to him, can I? I’ll keep it short… Promise!”

After seeing March’s eager expression, you cave, and hand her your phone. She clicks on Dan Feng’s contact and turns on the speaker. As the phone tries to connect, your hands start fidgeting. He won’t pick up, you think. All of that talk about you showing him around was just—

“Hello?”

You shouldn’t be that surprised, but your eyes still go wide. You look at March. She looks at you, and your face almost goes pale when she gestures for you to talk.

“...Don’t tell me you’re going to say you accidentally dialled my number.”

Everyone turns to the phone, and you awkwardly clear your throat. “...My friend wants to talk to you.”

March gives you a deadpan look, and you hand her the phone when he suddenly says:

“But I’d rather talk to you.”

March quickly puts a hand over her mouth while Stelle almost gasps.

“How’s your recovery?” Dan Feng asks.

“...Um… Well, I was discharged today.”

“Congratulations.”

“...Thanks.”

“Now, before I go on… That fiancé of yours. He’s not going to suddenly take the phone away and start yelling, is he?”

“We broke up.” You’re careful not to sound too hostile and angry about it.

“...Ah. And is another congratulations in order or should I be offering my condolences?”

You’re quick to catch on. Is this his way of trying to get information on what happened? Maybe you’re overthinking it. So, instead, you say:

“We didn’t match. So, I suppose you could congratulate me.”

There’s a small silence, and then:

“I see. Then, if that’s the case… Congratulations. You deserve better.”

March gives you two thumbs up and a wide smile.

“Because of my current circumstances, it might be a little while before I can show you around,” you say. “So, if you don’t want to wait, maybe you should ask someone else.”

“I fully intend on getting my tour around the city, and if waiting will get me there, then it is what it is. I’m willing to wait until you’re ready. But if this is a way of rejecting my offer of friendship, I’d rather you tell me directly.”

March and Stelle are staring at you as if this is a life-or-death situation.

“It’s not,” you say. “I really—”

“Then, I’ll be waiting.”

You lift the phone away from your ear, surprised that he ended the call.

“Oh, my God!” March is almost slamming the table. “That was… That was…” She immediately looks at Stelle. “Help me, Stelle!”

“Offer of friendship… That���s something I’ve never heard before.”

“It’s innovative!”

“All right. Is everyone happy now?” you deadpan.

March and Stelle exchange a glance.

“Well, it’ll have to do for now,” March says.

You finish the rest of your wine. Then, as you and Stelle help March clean up the table, you say:

“Is it just me, or are you trying a little too hard to set me up with a stranger I barely know?”

“...For now,” Stelle says, and you turn to her, not expecting this response.

“He’s a stranger for now,” March clarifies. “Look”—she swings a friendly arm around you—”we’re not saying you have to go and date the guy. But, it won’t hurt to meet some new people!"

You’re about to say your opinion, but Stelle is quick to add:

“We know you want to focus on work, which, hey, we totally support. But, he genuinely doesn’t seem like a bad person. At the very least, we'd be making a new friend."

“...Besides…” It’s one of those rare times that March has a serious look. “...I somehow can’t shake off he has like… some kind of connection to Dan Heng.”

So, it’s not just you.

“Or, maybe it’s because I miss him a lot…” March continues quietly.

“...I miss him, too.”

March hugs you as Stelle, standing on the other side of you, puts an arm around you and March.

◆◆◆

Wanting somewhere quiet, Dan Feng had gone to the nearby library as there was an upcoming wedding at Wangshu Inn, causing a lot of commotion. He’d quickly learned how to use a computer, and for a couple of hours, he’d been finding out all that he could about his brother’s life, which surprisingly didn’t take that long.

His brother was an only child and the heir to Lunae, a large fashion company, but was involved in a tragic accident when the private jet carrying him and his family crashed into the ocean. Despite a thorough investigation and finding the black box, investigators were puzzled that they couldn’t pinpoint the reason behind the crash. The bodies of everyone on that jet had also strangely “vanished.” Investigators couldn’t find any human remains, but there was no way that anyone could’ve survived considering the impact and location.

Dan Feng clicks on an article. His eyes scan the page, and that’s when he sees it. It’s a photo of you surrounded by reporters. Half of your face is covered in shadow, but nothing can hide the solemn, broken look on your face. Dan Heng wasn’t a celebrity, so there was very little about his private life. But this accident had brought those connected to the family, including you, his girlfriend, into the spotlight.

The mystery had generated a lot of buzz when it first came out and conspiracy theories went wild. Some speculated it was the pilot who had a suicide mission. Others speculated there was someone else inside the plane who murdered the family and tossed their remains elsewhere before the plane crashed.

Dan Feng opens a new browser and types in ‘Lunae’.

Established more than a century ago, the fashion house is known as The House of Moons, originally specializing in East Asian designs. But after the unfortunate accident, Tsaritsa, a distant relative of Dan Heng’s mother, took over and reorganized the management team. While Dan Feng doesn’t recognize anyone from the list, there is one person who stands out.

A distinguished-looking man who goes by the name ‘Pierro’. That angular face and sharp look in his eyes that pierces through one’s soul… It reminds Dan Feng of a similar man back in his time, a leading general of the military from a neighbouring nation who did not see eye to eye in political matters with Dan Feng’s family. Their names are similar, and their appearance heightens the possibility of Pierro being a reincarnation. Or, is he simply a descendant?

Dan Feng closes the browser and leaves the library, going over in his mind what he’d learned.

While he's not certain, the crash might have happened because of some extra… help. Considering the crash happened within the last decade, the Aeons would've been wandering in the human realm. But, if the Aeons were involved, how did they meet Tsaritsa? And… why would they help her? Was there an internal power struggle before all of this happened?

As soon as Dan Feng enters the inn, there’s a familiar woman at the receptionist counter. With his hands behind his back, he walks across the lobby, his steady footsteps sounding quietly against the wooden floor. He’s a short distance away when he hears you thank the receptionist. Then, with a small mischievous smile, he says:

“Guess I didn’t have to wait that long to see you.”

Chapter 4

Tag list: @lunavixia

[qiaipia]

All Of The Girls You Loved Before — miguel o’hara

ミ★ Miguel tries to take a break but the world doesn’t let him!  

ミCONTENT: miguel o’hara x GN! Reader. miguel’s past messy relationships. a really awkward elevator ride. let me know if i missed anything! based on that one scene in Grey’s Anatomy. No use of y/n.   [1.3k wc]

Miguel O’Hara previously worked at the office of Spider Society full-time.

25/8.

Until of course, LYLA berated him for being too obsessed with the multiverse and never having a life outside of it, so he goes home on slow days.

Villains apparently had personal life matters to take into consideration when plotting nefarious doom, such as shopping at the local hardware for atom bomb parts, gynecologist meetings, or even just plain plotting evil. Whatever it is— they usually weren’t about to destroy the world on a Tuesday or Wednesday.

So come Thursday morning, he was refreshed from sleeping on a proper bed, with a proper breakfast and had a proper bath. He had coffee in one hand, and instead of diving into work as usual from his portable screens, he approached the main elevators to take in the glass paneling installed, giving a view of Nueva York’s lush greenery.

It was quiet. But he expected Spider-people and top scientists to start pouring in soon: for now, Miguel O’Hara steps into the elevator alone.

He even humors himself and doesn’t click the close button on the shaft immediately, taking Lyla’s advice— taking it easy.

That was until the fwip! of a distinct Spider-individual, yelling ‘HOLD IT OPEN PLEASE!’ came trodding in.

The webbing came first, and then a ‘you’ that propelled themselves forward into the shaft. He awkwardly shifts around as you catch your breath, squatting low.

Office hours started a little bit later, but you wanted to get an early start on all the paperwork you left behind.

You look up from your heaving position and make eye contact with the red eyes your boss-slash-fling-slash-the guy you didn’t text back because you weren’t quite sure you were over your ex (a Peter Parker) quite yet, but you wish you really didn’t ghost him because Miguel was such a nice person who you wanted but you just weren’t sure how committed you could be right now.

His gaze struck you, and you immediately stand up straight at the back of the elevator shaft as the door closes, avoiding his gaze.

Miguel was a bit surprised to see you at Spider-Society after a few weeks of no talk  between you two. Not even a meme from you. He thought you had returned to your own universe.

A few beats pass and the door closes. He lets a few more beats pass before turning to you slightly.

“Your watch?”

You nearly jump at his gruff voice cutting through the soft hum of the elevator. “Huh?”

“Your watch— where is it?”

You looked at your expiring day pass, that you probably had to get a new one soon, lest you start glitching. “Oh, it’s in repair. Margo said it’ll be done in a week.” You mumble. You weren’t sure where you now stand with Miguel O’Hara.

The man stands up straighter. So you went to another person first to fix the watch he built and designed? He felt something thorny and green spike in his chest.

“Give me the watch. I’ll fix it within the day.” He says, facing forward, trying to hide his softening frame. He didn’t give you room to argue.

He didn’t play favorites, but he wanted you both to start talking again. More importantly: You’ve been staying in Nueva York and you’ve never come to visit him once?

But before he can try more small talk to clear the awkward air, the elevator stops at one of the human scientists’ floor levels.

In comes Xina Kwan. Head data engineer-slash- freelance programmer and computer scientist- slash- Miguel’s childhood best friend AND ex he cheated on, but was now working in the facility after Miguel called in a favor to crunch some numbers regarding multiverse probabilities.

Xina’s eyebrows raise at the sight of her ex, her black hair shaking as she tilts her head avoiding his gaze as well. Did things end well between them? Debatable.

It was too early for this shit.

She ducks her head as she reaches for her own floor. If Miguel could look closely at her shoulder, a version of LYLA in a Marilyn Monroe get up, hovered around her, giving Miguel the stink eye Xina couldn’t.

Miguel had to give it to the AI, he probably deserves the dirty look.

The ride is quiet and was now much more awkward for Miguel.

He tries to glance at Xina for a brief second, just to see how she was doing—but perhaps they were more alike than they thought, growing up together and whatnot. Xina too was attempting to steal a glance at him.

Their eyes meet awkwardly and they both look away, necks nearly snapping at the whiplash.

This of course was news to you, behind them, your brows furrowed in confusion at the pair.

The air was tense. You were eyeing Xina’s frameup and down, and LYLA Monroe was making detailed calculations and searches on you.

Miguel wished the elevators ran faster.

A few floors further up, the elevator dings open once more, and fate must be fucking with him because Dana D’Angelo waits outside.

She holds a stack of file folders with neatly coordinated labels, all well dressed, not a hair out of place so early in the morning.

She was likely on the way to the resident’s spider-therapists office, whom Miguel assigned to after the need for a competent clerk was needed in their department.

Of course, what he failed to detail was that Dana D’Angelo was his brother’s ex-girlfriend and his ex-fiancé- slash- the person he cheated on Xina with- slash- she cheated on him, with his biological father.

But that messy debacle was ages ago.

Still, he cringed internally, at the thought of her entering the elevator, but they made room for her anyways, her high purple heels clacking against the marble floor.

He had nothing to say about Dana, they closed their chapter amicably, along with a hefty divorce fee, but they were friends enough that Miguel helped her land a job at the society when the Daily Bugle office she front-desked for closed.

Miguel wanted to SCREAM. But he settles on running his fingers through his hair.

Side-eyes between Xina and Dana were given. You sensed how Dana subconsciously stepped and tilted her body towards Miguel. You all probably didn’t know you all worked in the same building as the facility was so big.

But of all days, why today?

The elevator ride up was painstaking. The uncomfortable air made it so that despite Miguel having no spider-senses whatsoever, he felt harsh tingles at the back of his neck.

His own version of LYLA in a fur coat popped on the corner of his eye, visible only to Miguel.

She took a good sweep at the group he was with and arranged her heart-shaped glasses with a low whistle shit-eating grin.

“I betcha’ wished you took the stairs right now.” She remarks teasingly.

He feels a migraine coming, and he wholeheartedly wishes he could shrink down and cease to exist.

“Cállate.” He hisses under his breath, with gritted teeth.

Apparently, even that wasn’t small enough as his voice cuts through the silence of the elevator, and the three turn their heads at him.

Confusion, concern, and chagrin.

Miguel really felt like he should’ve just got off at a random floor and taken the 50 or so flights up, rather than endure this torture, but a few floors before his supposed relief: his stop, the doors open once more, this one taking the cake.

The annoying visitor of the week: his brother, Gabriel O’Hara, stood on the other side of the doors, looking up from his phone as the lift opens.

He takes one good look at the passengers who stare back at him, and then at his brother with his own shit-eating grin and a waggle of his brows.

Fuck it. Miguel promises never to leave his office and never take it easy ever again. 

I wrote this at 5am. I forgot abt it when I went to sleep, so I was very surprised to find a fic made in my notes. First fic abt the dorito man.  Interactions are appreciated and feed the soul ig.

[parkerrogersgirl]

Birds of a Feather- Chapter 2

Pairing: Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x Reader

Summary: you're stationed at Top Gun with your brother's long time best friend/your forever crush, Bradley. When you finally realized that your feelings were unrequited, you settled for Adrian. But what happens when Rooster reveals the truth about the man you thought loved you endlessly?

A/N: HI GUYS! I'M BACK!! This is my new series because i am an absolute hoe for Rooster, so I'm gifting this to all of you. I will be coming back to Anything But Free as well, I just needed to get this out of my head. I promise I will try to make the other chapters longer!

Warnings: fluff, pining, cheating, language, angst

Word Count: 2,617

-------------

Rooster’s POV

Rooster hadn’t slept for more than an hour. When he finally did fall asleep around 4am, all he did was dream of you. By the time he woke, he had resolved that today, he would tell you everything. There was the possibility of losing you, sure. But even that was better than watching a cheating pig like Adrian use you over and over again. He got dressed into his running clothes so he could at least jog to your house to plan what he was going to say. As he stepped outside, locked his door, and began running, the intrusive thoughts returned.

There was no easy way to tell you that the man you’d loved for so long couldn’t care less about your feelings. The man you’d given so much, and from whom you’d received nothing in return. The man who broke your heart over and over again while Rooster picked up the pieces and put you back together. His brain was so full of thoughts and anxiety, he hadn’t even realized he was at your door.

Reader’s POV

As soon as you open your front door, Rooster envelopes you in one of his famous Bradshaw hugs. The moment his arms are around you, something inside you snaps and the dam breaks. You start sobbing, and Rooster picks you up and carries you to the kitchen. He sets you on the counter, staring at you.

“Are you- Do I smell biscuits and gravy?”

You laugh through your tears, “I made it for Adrian since it’s our anniversary but he won’t be home for breakfast. I was going to bring it to work for you.”

Rooster shakes his head, laughing with you, “you’re the best. And I will eat it later if you still want me to. But right now, I have to talk to you before I chicken out.”

He stands in front of you, taking your hands in his. “What I’m about to tell you is a big deal. If you never want to see me again because I’m the one telling you, I’m okay with that. I just couldn’t forgive myself if I let this go on any longer.”

You watch him cautiously, cocking an eyebrow, “Bradley, you’re freaking me out.”

He takes a deep breath and lets out in one breath, “Adrian is cheating on you.”

“He’s what?” You let out a nervous laugh, unsure of how else to react, “what are you talking about?”

“Like eight months ago, remember when you had pneumonia and you wouldn’t let anyone come over because you didn’t want them to get sick? You were upset because Adrian said he was working or some shit and he wouldn’t bring you soup. Well, he wasn’t sick. He was at the Hard Deck.”

Your heart sinks like it did earlier when you received Adrian’s text, “why would he lie to me about that? He could have just told me.”

“He lied because he didn’t want you to know he was there. He was there with another woman. I caught them fucking in the bathroom. He saw me and told me that you’d never believe me. And if you did, you would never trust me again because I ruined your relationship.”

You sit in silence for a few minutes, staring at your shoes and avoiding your best friend’s gaze. After a few minutes, he speaks up again.

“Do you want me to leave?”

“No.”

“Do you want to stay here?”

“Where else am I gonna go, Roo?” You finally make eye contact with him, his eyes pleading with yours.

“You can stay with me. I’ll help you move your stuff, we can carpool to work, it’ll be great.”

You feel warmth in your cheeks, but your smile falters almost immediately, “Why would he do this to me? Do I deserve this?”

Bradley wraps you in his arms again, kissing your forehead like he always does, “of course not, sweet girl. You only deserve happiness. He did this because he is spineless, and he doesn’t understand how wonderful you are. You are sunshine. When you walk in the room, everyone smiles. Adrian is selfish. You deserve someone who will take care of you.” Someone like me, his inner voice chimes in.

You take a deep breath to steel your nerves, “we should get ready for work.”

“I already called Mav and explained everything. We’re off the hook for today. He told me to take care of you. So, what do you want to do?”

“I think I need to leave him, Roo. I’m so tired. All this time he’s just been tolerating everything I do for him. I can’t do this anymore. This is the end.”

He squeezes you tightly one last time, “I’m gonna call a moving truck and have them come meet us here while we start packing your stuff. You’re gonna stay with me. It’s gonna be great.” Rooster picks up his phone and heads into the other room, making arrangements. You slowly slide off the counter and walk around the home you shared with the man you thought would be your endgame. You run your fingers along the walls, looking at the photos you’ve taken together. With Rooster’s bombshell, you’re noticing new details. How Adrian’s smile never really reached his eyes. How, on the few times he put his arm around you, it was possessive, like he was holding you in place. On the other end of the spectrum, there were photos where you were leaning on him, and he wasn’t returning the affection at all. He was simply supporting your weight.

When you reach your bedroom, you grab your suitcase set from under your bed. It was a gift from Adrian for your one-year anniversary when you’d made plans to go to Cabo together. A trip that had never happened because he’d “had to work.” Now, you wondered how many times he’d used that excuse on the phone with you with another woman’s tongue down his throat.

You went to your closet and started mindlessly packing your clothes into your suitcase, dissociating from the activity. Every so often, you find a t-shirt or hoodie of Adrian’s in the mix of your stuff, and you carefully fold it and put it on his side of the bed. You know with every fiber of your being that if you allowed any part of Adrian to slip through the cracks, you would forgive everything he had put you through.

You don’t know how long it’s been when Rooster puts a hand on your shoulder, making you jump.

“Sorry! I just wanted to tell you movers will be here soon. They’ll bring boxes for everything and pack it really carefully and bring it to my house. When we finish packing your clothes, we can get lunch and drive to my- our house.” He gives you a sweet smile before helping you continue to pack. When you fill up your largest suitcase, you move onto your smaller suitcases and pack your lighter clothes and accessories in them. Periodically, Rooster will hold up an article of your clothing and ask if you think he can pull it off, earning a small smile from you. Otherwise, you work in silence, both of you unable to fill the void that you feel in your heart. Eventually, the movers arrive and Rooster lets them in and explains the situation, then returns to finish helping you.

—------

Rooster’s POV

He’s helping you pack your last few items, when suddenly you speak up.

“Roo… Why are you helping me?”

Because I love you! His inner monologue screams. He bites his lip, continuing to fold your clothes.

“Because you’re my best friend. I care about you. Because I should have told you sooner. And… because it’s what my dad would’ve done.”

“Oh… Well why did you think I wouldn’t forgive you for telling me?”

Rooster takes a deep breath, putting your last pair of pants in your suitcase. “Adrian… He got in my head. He told me that if I told you what was going on, you would blame me for your relationship ending.”

You bite your lip, letting a nervous laugh slip out as you look around the bedroom which was now devoid of your belongings.

“Bradley… You realize that’s silly, right? He’s the reason the relationship is ending. He cheated. He just can’t handle taking the blame for something for once in his fucking life. He knows you’re too good to not tell me, so he manipulated you. That’s what he-” The sound of a car door closing cuts you off, and you look at your best friend with wide eyes.

“It’s okay, we have all of your stuff and the movers are gonna finish up. We can go. You don’t have to say anything to him.” He takes all of your suitcases in his hands with ease, and you follow him to the staircase.

“Baby? Are you here?” You hear your now-ex call from the foyer.

You shrink behind Bradley as you round the corner and begin your trek down the stairs.

“Y/N? What’s going on?”

“I-” Bradley shakes his head, turning slightly to give you a look.

“What the fuck does it look like, Adrian? She’s leaving you. You fucked up for the last time.”

Adrian scoffs, sending shivers up your spine, “yeah? And I suppose you’re gonna take care of her, big man? She’ll never forgive you. You did this.”

Bradley starts to say something, but you dodge around him and come face-to-face with the man you once loved.

“He didn’t do shit, Adrian. He didn’t cheat on me. He didn’t abandon me when I needed him most. He didn’t laugh at me with his friends. He didn’t ditch me on anniversaries, birthdays, when I was sick, just to fuck someone else. Bradley is the only one in this house who cares about me. The only thing he did was spare me from thinking you were my forever. Fuck you, and fuck everything I ever let you put me through.” Holding back tears, you pull out your favorite photo of the two of you, from your very first date at the Santa Monica Pier. You rip it into pieces while maintaining eye contact with him, then drop it to the floor.

You walk out of your house and hop in the passenger’s seat of Rooster’s car, and the dam breaks. Every emotion you’ve felt today comes pouring out, and you start sobbing. The loss of everything you thought you had comes crashing down, and you struggle to breathe between your sobs. You hear Bradley close the tailgate after loading your stuff, but your body won’t let the tears stop. He opens his door and when he sees your current state, his face falls.

—----------------

Rooster’s POV

“It’s okay, sweet girl. He can’t hurt you anymore. He can’t touch you. I won’t let him get near you ever again.” He continues whispering sweet nothings against your hair until he’s sure you’ve stopped crying. He drives you to his house with a determination you’ve never seen before and gets there in record time.

He steps out of the car and comes around to let you out, scooping you up in his arms and carrying you inside. He takes you up the stairs and sets you in his large master bathroom. He scuttles around, grabbing various bath products and towels, then turns on his bathtub faucet.

“Take a bath, take some deep breaths. I’ll get your clothes and some pajamas. Do you want to sleep in the guest room or my bedroom? I can sleep in the guest room if you want my bed, it’s more comfortable honestly.”

He can see the gears turning in your head as you weigh your options, then meets your gaze when your head moves up to look at him. “Can I sleep in your bed with you? I just want to cuddle… It’s okay if not I don’t want to bother you, I don’t want to make you uncomfortable I just don’t want to be alone and you’re my best friend-”

He cuts you off with a hug, and all he can think is that he’s screwed. Completely, totally screwed.

—-------------

Reader’s POV

Bradley’s quiet for a moment as he holds you, and all you can think is that you should have never overstepped. You know immediately you fucked up by asking him that, and nothing would ever be the same again.

He steps back with his hands on your shoulders, looking you directly in the eye again, “of course you can. It won’t bother me, it won’t make me uncomfortable. I know you need affection, and I’m your best friend. I’ll always be here for you. Now, I’m gonna go get your stuff, I’ll leave you some pajamas outside the door. Take your time and just breathe.”

You nod and thank him before stripping and slowly sinking into the tub, almost moaning at how surreal the water feels on your skin. Your mind wanders to when you were living with Adrian and how he never wanted you to take baths because it was time spent away from him. You couldn’t go out with friends, you couldn’t go on walks without him suspecting something was going on. He truly did trap you into thinking you were safe with him.

You shake off the thoughts of your ex and sink deeper into the water, letting your mind roam to thoughts of your best friend. He had done so much for you, and you had no idea how you would ever repay him. You’d had feelings for him years ago, and having him take care of you now was making those feelings resurface. It had been so long since someone had genuinely cared about you, listened to you, or made you feel appreciated. And here Bradley was, doing all those things like he always did. Ever since you had started dating Adrian, you could see that Bradley was concerned. You’d thought it was just a friendly kind of concern, but now you suspected it was more than that. Could this be the catalyst you needed to finally be with someone who showed you he cared about you every day? Could you confess your feelings without Bradley thinking it was an impulsive decision based on your current situation?

As you wash up and finish your bath, you resolve to tell Bradley in the morning when you were clear headed. Tonight, you would just bask in the affection and the knowledge that despite Adrian’s best efforts, you did have someone in your life that cherished you. And that was what mattered.

You get up and dry off, then turn to see your pajamas on the counter, along with a pair of underwear. Your eyes widen, embarrassed that he went through your underwear, until you realize that if the clothes are in the bathroom, that means he saw you in the bathtub. You blush at the thought of him seeing you naked but regretting you didn’t get to see his face. Did he linger to watch you? To appreciate you? You shake off the intrusive thoughts and get dressed before leaving the bathroom to see Bradley laying in his bed in shorts with no shirt. He extends his arms to invite you in, and you don’t waste a moment climbing into bed and snuggling up to him. He rolls the both of you onto your sides, still holding you close.

“Is this okay?” He asks softly into your hair, and you feel him start to stroke your arm.

“It’s perfect,” you mumble back, his touch lulling you into the first peaceful sleep you’ve had in months.

-------------

@my-emotional-self @thankyouforanonymity @supernaturaldean67 @lostinthoughtsandfeelings @princess76179 @srgntjbarnes @jcc04220 @ilovethefandomwho-blog @a-tale-of-two-comics @p-parkerrr-blog @magellan-88 @healojane @mizz-kraziii @lostinspace33 @esther-maslow-90 @astheskycries @kunaikunari @turningtoclown

[anormalweirdo]

I’ve been thinking about a situation to make for a little bit. After finally using my head for like 5 minutes I’ve come up with something lol. So now introducing…..

Black!Reader X Baby Daddy! Gojo

P.S. this might have a whole lot of mistakes because I definitely didn’t proofread but I hope you still enjoy👍🏽

To offer some background information about you and Gojo you guys met at one of gojo’s parties. You were dancing in the pile of other people when you hear your favorite twerk song come on. Obviously you started twerking and getting all the way turned up. As you dance people began to make a circle around you when you feel someone behind you. At first you were gonna tell them off and move away until you turned around and seen who it was. Gojo Satoru. One of the most finest men you have ever seen in your entire life. You couldn’t believe he was right behind you catching all the ass you threw on him. He caught all of it too, grinding his hips along with you ass. Once you got tired of dancing you and Gojo began to get drinks from the bar and soon you went up to his room with him. Lets just say that Gojo had some of the best dick you’ve ever had. He man handled you and out you in so many positions that you thought you would pass out. The amount of stamina he had was insane and he definitely made that night memorable. Although his dick game was amazing and he was a gorgeous man you expected it to be nothing more than a one night stand. You didn’t think he would even remember you again so imagine your surprise when you received a text from Gojo a week later asking what you doing. As time went on you noticed that Gojo couldn’t seem to leave you alone, which had you a little confused considering how many women would beg just so they can give him head . He would always come to you no matter how many arguments yall got into, which was strange because yall wasn’t even together. That was until he came to your workplace with flowers and a diamond necklace and officially asked you to be his. Y’all’s relationship was perfect in the beginning, he would always by you whatever you wanted no matter how much it is. The sex yall had was just as perfect. He always made sure you were satisfied and he always made sure you came more than 4 times. Sometimes he even time himself just to see how many times he can make you come. Overtime things started to get rocky when you started to suspect him of cheating. Things soon got worse once you found out you was pregnant. With a baby on the way and a cheating boyfriend you were stressing girl. So you chose to do the best thing for you and your unborn baby and broke up with Gojo. To say you was heartbroken was an understatement and on top of that you was still in your early stages of pregnancy with no where to go. Gojo tried to woo you with many gifts, messages, and much more. As time went on and you repeated telling him your done with him he finally calmed down a bit. Just a bit.

Knowing all of that information that leads us to now. You had your beautiful baby girl and that just made Gojo have another excuse to see you.(no im not saying Gojo only cares about his daughter to see you🙄) Whenever he sees you his eyes light up. He obviously never got over you and he loves seeing your beautiful chocolate faces that looks that like his daughter’s. The amount of stuff he bought his baby girl was insane. He got almost everything in her room, which is filled with clothes, diapers, wipes, toys, and plushies. He literally cut off all his hoes the day you broke up with him and still haven’t contacted any of them. He misses you, your laugh, your hugs, your kisses, and obviously the sex. He hasn’t done anything with anybody not even a peck. He doesn’t even want touch anybody unless it’s you and his little girl. You’ve even took notice of how he’s changed once the baby was born. He takes it upon himself to spend the night with her but you know he just wanna be around.

“You gon let me sleep in the bed with you tonight beautiful?” Gojo asked you teasingly. “Boy fuck no you can take yo ass and lay on that couch” you said annoyed as you make your crying baby another bottle. Gojo takes the baby from you and rock her, calming her down. “Please baby you know that couch hurts my back and I know you miss me in your bed” Gojo says while taking the bottle from you to give to the baby. “You should’ve thought about that shit before you cheated on me Satoru”. You said rolling your eyes. Although you said it as a joke Gojo instantly got quiet and looked at the floor. You quickly noticed the mood change and looked up at him. Although he towers over you, you can see how sad he got. You took your now sleeping baby and went to go put her into her room. While putting her in her bed Gojo walked in and stood near the door. When you turned around and seen that tall skinny ass man staring straight into your soul you jumped up and put your hand over your chest in fear. “Damn Gojo you scared the shit out of me with yo ugly ass” you said quietly which made him chuckle. Yall both left her room and shut the door slowly to not make much noise and yall made yall way to the living room.

You and Gojo are watching a show on Netflix on the couch while he rubs your feet. He puts your feet down as you moan in annoyance and complain. “Why did you put my feet down that felt good” you complain as you look at him. You look into his eyes as he moves closer to you as grabs your hands. “Ew Gojo let me go you was just touching all on my feet” you joke. He doesn’t let go but instead holds your hands tighter. “I know you probably hate me for what I did but I just wanna let you know I’m sorry baby” he looks at you with his faced blushed red. You look away as you say “you can’t help it Gojo you’re a whore”. He laughs as you playfully roll your eyes and look at him. “On a serious note Gojo you weren’t ready for a relationship you definitely wasn’t ready for a baby” you said. “I know but I’m ready now, I wanna be with you and be here with our baby” he says as you shake your head. “Gojo I don’t believe that. Youll say something like that then cheat on me a week later”. “Not anymore you can check my phone whatever you want I haven’t even looked at another woman since you left me.” And checked that man phone you did. What you didn’t expect was to see nobody’s number in Gojo’s phone besides yours, Getou’s, Nanami’s, and his students. You looked up at him with a quirked eyebrow and looked back at your phone. “Ok maybe you don’t talk to other women for now but that don’t mean yo ass can come back to me and expect me to welcome you with open arms”. You said as you see him pout for a second but quickly smile again. “I know but can I at least hold you” he asked with his arms wide, waiting for you. “Fine but no funny shit Gojo”.

You don’t know how the FAWK you ended up in this situation but somehow Gojo is on top of you taking off your shirt seeing the baby blue bra you got on. “Wait Gojo don’t take it all the way off” you said squirming around trying to put it back on. “Why? You don’t want this?” He asked concerned. “I just don’t want you to see my stomach, I got big as hell from your damn daughter” you say. Although some parts of your comment was a joke you seriously haven’t felt as pretty since having your baby. “Baby I don’t care how big or how small you are you’ll forever be beautiful to me” Gojo says as he began kissing your neck. “You’re just saying that Gojo” you say moving you neck because of his kisses. “Let me show you my love.” Gojo helps you take off you shirt and pants which left you a little uncomfortable in your underwear. You try to cover up with your hands which did nothing but make Gojo swat your hands away. “Stop covering up your beautiful body baby” he says as he put your underwear down. “My god I’ve missed this so much pretty girl” “It seems like you’ve missed my vagina more than me” you laughed. “No but shes definitely been missed.” He said as he kisses your stomach. His kisses travel from your stomach to your thighs. “Gojo that tickles” you laugh as he continues. His lips ghost over you pussy which caused a gasp out of you. You moan as you feel him blow on your coochie which made you groan in annoyance. “Gojo stop teasing before I get the hell up” you say as he laughs. “Ok ok im sorry calm down” he said as he goes to work. When I say he ate. He ate. Your toes began to grip as your legs began to shake as you come for the third all because of this blue eyed boy between your legs. “Gojo please just fuck me now” you moan is he sure up. “You sure?” He ask “yes hurry up before my baby wake up” “our baby” “yea yea”. He flips you over and archs your back as he began to position his dick into you. “Don’t go too fast it’s been a long time” you say. He nods his head even though you can’t see him as he thrusts into you slowly. Apparently even him going slow is too much for you because you started to squirm and push your body forward, trying to get away from him. “Unt uh baby come back dont run from me” he says as he pushes his cock into you more. You moan and arch your back more as you stuff your face into your pillow. “Omg baby you look so beautiful like this” Gojo says as he speeds up a little bit. “Y-you can go faster” you say into your pillow. “What you say baby? I couldnt hear you” Gojo teases. “I said go faster Satoru” you say as you lift your head up. “Ughhh call me that again baby.” Gojo said as he speeds up . You moan his name again as you clench your pussy tighter around him. “Fuck baby you got so much tighter around me” You moan a little louder, mindful of yall newborn sleeping in the next room. “Gojo soon pulls your 4th, 5th and 6th orgasms out of you which quickly left you drained plus your baby began to cry. Gojo quickly got up to make sure his baby girl was ok which left you alone in your room. You didn’t want to admit it but you’ve missed Gojo in your room cuddling you to sleep. As you roll over to get comfortable you see Gojo come back into your and getting into your bed. “Who said you can sleep with me?” You ask jokingly which Gojo simply rolled his eyes at him. “ I did now go to sleep because we know you’re going to be sore in the morning.” He says confidently. You roll your eyes playfully and turn away from him. He pushed you back so he can cuddle you “you sure know how to lie I can’t believe I have a child with you” “ You know we always have another one” “Gojo take yo ass to bed before i kick you out my house” was all you said before falling to sleep.

The end~

P.S. yall did have another kid

I hope you guys enjoyed I know I took like a year break I just wasn’t in the headspace to write but I’m back and better so I’ll hopefully write way more. Also this was my first JJK so let me know how I did. You guys can also request if you want but bye love you guys🫶🏽

[numinousher]

WELCOME TO THE HEARTBREAK SHOW ── jungkook

summary: you’re in love with your partner in class that everyone fears (and loves) due to his stoic facial expression and the way he rejects girls rather harshly. as you get to know him, will he be able to handle your heart that you so willingly gave him to care for or, will he break it due to his hatred for people who are in love with him?

pairing: kind-of-tsundere!jungkook x female!reader

genre: college!au, angst, fluff, strangers to friends to lovers, “she fell first, he fell harder”, very orange cat gf x black cat bf

warning: mean comments, second-hand embarrassment?, stalker, mentions of assault, mentions of cheating (not from main characters), daddy/mommy issues, puking, might be fast paced/over the place but bear with me please 🙏🏼

note: also, there will be some inspiration from the anime “romantic killer” (definitely recommend), and not my best work 🥲 also word count is 28k

“Y/n, you literally like him because he made eye contact with you once. And that was to glare at you.”

Minjee and Jimin, your best friends, stood in front of you, eyeing the way your eyes followed Jungkook’s movements toward the building where you had your upcoming class in. You were currently staring at Jungkook because your heart still beats whenever your peripheral vision sees the tattoos inked on his arm and the way he avoided any type of girl that blocked his way. Though your hands were busy at the moment holding onto some small birthday bags for another friend, you clutched your chest rather dramatically.

“You guys do not understand,” you breathed out in almost a dreamy sigh. “It’s just knowing that there’s something there. I felt goosebumps.”

“I’m pretty sure that was you being cold because it was freezing the day you two met,” Jimin chuckled, clearly amused by your awestruck expression, almost as if you were in a trance. And you probably were because as soon as Jeon Jungkook disappeared, you shook your head and looked at your friends who looked back at you, their innocent friend (who wasn’t so innocent because she had the humor of a 13-year-old boy).

“Let me be delusional,” you halted, raising a hand. Jimin and Minjee simply glanced at one another, and they walked forward to be next to you.

“Honey,” Jimin softly spoke, his arm wrapping itself around your shoulder, “do not start acting crazy for a man.”

“But you’re a man, and I’ll go crazy for you anytime,” you teased, a smile forming on your face. He stared at you and snapped his head towards Minjee.

“I’ll gladly feed on to her delusions,” he commented before nuzzling his cheek with yours, a hand of his squishing your cheeks to make you look like a fish. “Look at this innocent face. I’m sure if he gets to know her, he’ll immediately fall in love.”

Minjee snorted and nodded. “Alright, alright, I agree.” She turned to look at you once Jimin let go. “Just… don’t let him know that you’re crushing on him, okay?”

You nodded your head rapidly. “I won’t.” You eyed the almost empty hallway and checked your phone, a gasp escaping your lips. “Shit, I have 5 minutes to get to class. I won’t be able to choose a good seat now!”

“We’ll pick you up to go to Hobi’s party!”

Waving hurriedly at your friends, you sped-walked towards your class, making sure you got the class number right before going in. Thankfully, some people were also late, so you didn’t feel everyone eyeing you and just you.

Your eyes ran themselves over the crowd and quickly spotted the only seat available next to a person with their head down. You mentally cursed once you saw it was a seat in the far back, but you dismissed it because so far everyone had eyed the gifts in your hand and gave you an annoyed look. Maybe this was a sign.

As you got closer to the chair, you sighed as you came to find a backpack blocking it. You cleared your throat and shifted from one foot to another. You spoke up.

“Hey, uh, I’m sorry but I have to sit here. There’s no other seat available, and no one wants me next to them because I’m carrying birthday bags for my friend.”

The person simply grunted out in response to your ranting and got rid of the backpack. They let it flop next to them on the floor, and you sighed in relief.

Muttering a small “thank you” before sitting down, you heard the professor come into the room.

Getting out the things you use to write notes, you breathed in and out to focus on the first lesson being taught almost immediately.

Then you saw it.

You froze in your place quickly, back straightening at what you had just come across.

There, next to you, Jungkook was sitting, having raised his head to pay attention to what was being taught. You wouldn’t have exactly paid much attention until you came to see the tattoos that peaked through the sleeve of his sweater. He had raised the sleeve a bit, but only because it had been in the way of his writing.

And now it was your turn to mentally freak out. Mentally cursing and mentally freaking out because it was the first day of the second semester, and here you were, next to your crush, next to the guy you had been crushing on because he had been playing with a butterfly the first time you met with the most serious face known to man.

“Hey,” you heard a whisper, and you turned your head to see that the greeting wasn’t meant for you. A girl was whispering to Jungkook, who snapped his head to look at her. He didn’t acknowledge her greeting and just stared. “I thought you were cute, and I want to make a friend. What’s your name?”

He didn’t respond, and instead, he turned to look at you, causing you to look at the board, pretending as if you hadn’t been watching the interaction.

“Hey,” he started, making you turn your head once realizing he was now talking to you, “she wants to make a friend. Do you want to make a friend?”

You looked between him and the girl, and you sniffed, shaking your head while your pen was twirling between your fingers. “I’m okay.”

“She’s okay,” he shrugged, not looking at the girl. But he side-eyed her to glare at her. “Leave me alone.”

You could hear the girl scoff, and you cleared your throat this time to get rid of the awkwardness that consumed you three. You pursed your lips and continued writing, eyeing your letters.

“I’m guessing you get that a lot?” You mumbled, though; you weren’t exactly expecting a response, seeing how irritated he had looked. But you were proven wrong by coming to hear a hum of agreement. A sigh escaped his lips this time.

“It’s annoying,” you immediately internally winced at even thinking of the past few moments where you were staring at him. God, you were creepy. “Maybe if they took a hint, I wouldn’t have to be so harsh.”

“I mean,” you began, placing your pencil down and looking at him. You leaned back against your chair as you continued to talk lowly: “If they’re harassing you, it’s understandable for you to be mean.”

“Huh,” he let out before snorting and nodding, hands buried in his pockets. “‘Harassing’. You’re right. I never wanted to use that word, but it’s literally what they do.”

“You don’t like the attention?” You frowned, now paying attention to him, and he shook his head, placing his hands out to fiddle with the rings on his fingers. He had also leaned back against his chair, glancing at you here and there.

“It’s not very good when it attracts bad attention,” he continued, and it looked as if he wanted to say more, but he quieted down and looked at his paper. “Now, pay attention. I heard she uses questions in quizzes and exams that she uses in the lessons.”

You nodded and looked away, going back to taking your notes. You ignored the way your heart fluttered to hear his voice for the first time and the way he looked up close, but you knew now that, despite wanting to make advances, it was better not to. He hated it, and even if you wanted to get to know him more, you could do it while keeping in mind to just be his friend.

“Also,” you whispered, not looking at him, “if you want, we can change seats. It seems like you have an audience.”

At hearing your words, he turns to glance over his shoulder, only to come across a group of girls staring at him already. The way they never looked away, only waved or whispered to one another, was enough to make him nod in agreement.

“Next class.”

After that brief conversation, you stayed silent for the entire class. Thankfully, time passed by quickly, much to your relief.

“We will be doing projects in this class,” your professor said before she dismissed the class. “Because of that, you will be partnered up with the person next to you, so exchange phone numbers or social media, whatever. As long as you keep in touch. Your assignment is already posted; we will go more into it next class; it’s not due yet. You’re dismissed.”

Everyone packed up, and you could hear that, despite being told off in a dispiteous manner, the girl who had talked to Jungkook was whispering to her friends rather excitedly.

“At least he talked to me,” she giggled, standing up from her seat while swinging her bag over her shoulder. “I call that an improvement.”

“He is so hot,” you continued to hear, this time from another girl. You subtly glanced over at the man beside you who was frozen in his spot, too, hand clutching his backpack strap. “Do you think he’s good in bed?”

You and Jungkook simultaneously scrunched your noses at hearing the words. He scoffed and shook his head, looking down at the girls.

“You’ll never find out,” he stoically voiced out, lightly pursing his lips. “Sexualize me more, but do it louder so everyone can hear how low of a human being you are.”

He didn’t give them one more glance and simply walked away, clearly agitated by the way his stance was; he stood straight, chin high, and eyes hooded.

“He’s so mean!”

“You have to admit, though, that was attractive.”

With one last sigh, you walked away, your phone buzzing with notifications. You already knew who it was because only Minjee and Jimin took up all of your notifications. So, staring at your lock screen, you chuckled as you read the arguments between your best friends and then how they wanted to see you so you could back whoever up.

Looking at Jungkook’s back one more time since he was close by talking to his own best friend, you walked away, unknowingly being looked at by said person.

“So, how was class?” Minjee asked as soon as you stood in front of them. She and Jimin were looking at you so you could talk. You puffed your cheeks.

“Well, I have Jungkook in my class.” Your friends' eyes immediately widened at your words, and their mouths slightly opened. “And,” you dragged out, “he sits next to me.”

“What?” They exclaimed, trying to process the news dropped on them since they had been talking about your crush on him an hour ago.

“Yep, and we talk—”

“Hey!” Your friends looked over your figure to see that Jungkook was walking towards you, ignoring the looks thrown his way. You turned to see him, and he stopped in front of you, clearing his throat. “Um, we need to have something to keep in touch for projects.”

“Oh!” You remembered. “I’m sorry, uh, if you don’t feel comfortable with phone numbers, we can do emails or social media, whichever you’re comfortable with.”

“Here, I’ll give you my Instagram.”

You nodded, and he gave you his phone, all while eyeing your very silent friends behind you. He ignored them even when Minjee waved at him, but he looked away once he saw how they were looking at him. He knew that Jimin was close to shaking out of fear if he looked at them any longer, so he looked away.

“Shit!”

Their heads snapped towards you, and they saw that Jungkook’s phone had slipped out of your hand and had landed on the floor. It was broken, especially since it didn’t have a case, and you winced as you eyed its damages.

“Oh, God…” Jimin breathed out, cringing out of second-hand embarrassment. Minjee frowned and stepped forward, making sure to step in if things got out of hand, especially since she knew that Jungkook was very serious.

“I am so sorry!” You rushed, leaning down to grab it at the same time as Jungkook did.

He stayed quiet as he grabbed his phone, eyeing the back of it, where it was cracked. He pressed the power button and stayed quiet once he saw that it wasn’t turning on at all.

“Don’t worry about it,” he grunted, waving you off. “I’ll—”

“Let me pay for your new phone, please,” you pleaded, your face and body warm at how embarrassed you felt for entirely breaking your crush’s phone.

He looked down at you. “I’ll come to you once I get a new phone. In the meantime, I’ll give you my email next class so we can keep in touch.”

“Okay…” He gave you one curt nod, and just as he left, you uttered a small, “I’m sorry.”

Not having heard you, he walked away, his phone in his hand.

“What the fuck just happened?” Jimin exclaimed, and he and Minjee were frozen in their places with their mouths agape. “Dude, you just broke Jungkook’s phone. That’s so embarrassing!”

“Shut the fuck up, shut the fuck up, shut the fuck up.” You immediately covered your ears, moving away from your friends as best as you could since you also closed your eyes shut, trying to shake off the memory. “Oh, my God. I broke it! In my defense, though, I was trying to give it to him after I put in my username. Maybe this is a sign I should get away from him.”

“No,” Minjee huffed, nudging Jimin on the side with her elbow. “Take it as a sign that now he gets to talk to you even more.”

“She’s right,” Jimin straightened up, sniffing away the second-hand embarrassment he had felt not even a minute ago. “Maybe the phone breaking was meant to be.”

“Okay, you two are feeding my delusions way too much.” You mumbled, shaking your head while pushing them away from the building you were just in. “Now, let’s go eat while you two talk about your argument.”

“Jimin started it!”

“Yeah, blame me, the only guy! I’m starting to think maybe you’re the problem.”

Smiling at your friends’ argument, you tried not to let yourself think about what had happened. You’ll just apologize to him next class.

The next class arrived rather quickly, and Jimin and Minjee dropped you off with their thumbs up, all while giving you good luck and encouragement.

“Can I sit here?”

“No, maybe I should sit next to him!”

“I called dibs.”

You looked towards your seat, eyeing the girls who surrounded Jungkook. He was uncomfortable and annoyed. He was fidgeting in his seat as he played with his fingers, and although he tried to hide his discomfort, you were familiar with being hit on by people who didn’t take a hint, so his mannerisms stood out to you.

“Excuse me,” you softly said, pushing past the small crowd of people as nicely as you could without hurting anyone. “Sorry, you’re blocking my seat.”

“Who is she?”

The murmurs came back, but now they were all aimed at you. You gulped and set your things down, sitting on the seat from two days ago that told you your fate in this class. You nervously watched as they all grumbled under their breath, aiming their anger at you, before they eventually left.

“Good morning,” you choked out, clearing your throat. You took out your things and didn’t dare to look at Jungkook without feeling the same embarrassment for breaking his phone.

“Mmm,” he hummed in acknowledgment.

You looked straight ahead, lightly tapping the tip of your foot on the carpeted ground. Though you jumped a bit once you saw something being handed to you.

“Huh…?” You let out a blink. “Um, you got a new phone?”

He snorted. “Yes, I need my phone for school and other things.” You opened your mouth to speak, and he placed a hand up. “You didn’t have to buy me another one, Y/n. After all, I needed a new one, so you kind of did me a favor.”

“Do you still need my username?” You asked, and he shook his head, looking away from your gaze, his ears turning pink.

“I, uh, forgot my passwords for my Instagram and any other social media, so just give me your phone number,” he explained through small coughs, but he looked at you seriously shortly after, and his mouth opened again. “Listen, do not share my phone number with anyone, or I will have my friend find a way to give everyone your phone number.”

You squinted your eyes at him. “I know what friend you’re talking about. I know his mom.”

“You don’t know what friend I’m talking about,” he bickered back, now facing you. You scoffed and nodded.

“I do.” You typed out your phone number. “Taehyung is my bitch. I grew up with him.”

That sentence caught him off-guard. Taehyung was your bitch? He couldn’t help but cover the small chuckle that threatened to escape his lips, obviously not believing that his friend would be scared of you. Taehyung wasn’t even afraid of him. He was never afraid of anyone.

“Hmm, he’s never mentioned you,” Jungkook said, shrugging and playing with his pencil.

“I’ll speak to him after class,” you commented, giving him back his phone. He took it, and you smiled. “Last time we saw each other, he pulled my hair, so I’m trying to grab a fistful of his until he buys me whatever I want.”

“Now I see how you two can be friends.”

For the entirety of the class, you two were silent. He would speak once in a while to ask for some of your highlighters or ask for some parts he missed—the professor was rushing—but other than that, you two were too focused on the lesson.

After taking notes, your professor went over the assignment that involved two people, aka you and your partner, aka you and Jungkook. Thankfully, it wasn’t as awkward as you had expected it to be, judging from the fact that he looked like he hated where he was, but he easily made conversation even if he was curt with his responses.

“Again, this project will not be due until next week on Wednesday, so please stay in contact with your partner. Class dismissed.”

Everyone started packing, and the skin of your arm brushed against Jungkook’s bare skin, eliciting goosebumps to rise in their wake on your skin (and his).

“We never switched seats, by the way,” you pointed out, grabbing the highlighter he had been using previously from his hand in front of you. “Though, I’m a bit surprised they didn’t try anything this time.”

“Good,” Jungkook shortly answered, as usual, the two of you walking down the stairs of your lecture room together. “I’ll text you to meet up. I took a peek at the PDF, and we can easily separate the work between us two.”

“What is it about?” You asked, silently thanking him once he unconsciously opened the door for you, letting you through first. “All she said was to read over the article with our partner, but she never specified what we should do after or what the articles are about.”

“It’s just analyzing the articles she assigned specifically to every partner,” he replied. “I’m guessing she did it during class when she asked us to write our names on that paper, remember?”

“Oh, yeah,” you nodded, remembering how in your first class, your professor had suggested writing your name and placing the paper in front of you. You just assumed it was for attendance. “Continue.”

“Well, she assigned us an article, and she already sent it to me, so I’ll share it with you, and we have to do a presentation,” he continued, glancing down at his phone before he saw Taehyung not so far from him. You lightly groaned, and he nodded in agreement. “I know. But thankfully, we got an easy topic.” You sighed, and you watched his eyes look around the hallway, clearly looking for someone. He immediately set his eyes on someone in a nearby crowd. “Taehyung!”

Said man turned his head and smiled at coming to see his friend. Though his smile faded once he came to make eye contact with you. He let out a small screech and dashed towards Jungkook to grab his arm so he could shield him from you.

“Leave me alone!” He exclaimed, and Jungkook looked at him over his shoulder, not amused to be used as a protector, much less as a shield. “I know what you want to do to me. Back off, gremlin.”

“You pulled my hair last time, you jerk.” You moved to the side to head towards him, but he would just squeal and move Jungkook towards where you were heading. “Come here before I call your mom and cry to her.”

“That’s not fair,” he whined, furrowing his brows as he peaked over Jungkook’s shoulder. “You know she loves you.”

“What can I say?” You smiled. “It’s not my fault she’s been wanting a daughter. Now come here!”

“No.”

He dodged you, and he quickly hurried outside, where Minjee and Jimin were already waiting for you. Recognizing and knowing they were your friends, he ran towards them.

“Um, why is Taehyung heading here?” Minjee questioned, gulping once she saw the handsome man sprint behind them, his hands gripping their shoulders rather tightly. “Hello?”

“Your friend wants to kill me!” He whispered rather harshly, ducking his head so you wouldn’t see him. But you and Jungkook gave each other looks since you could see his figure over Minjee’s own considering the girl was short.

“What did you do?” Jimin asked, fully aware of your friendship with Taehyung.

“I pulled her hair last time we saw each other at my house,” he rushed out, and he flinched once he felt your hand gripping his hair. The others watched his rather tall figure being dragged away, and Jungkook just stayed still with his arms crossed over his chest, knowing that his friend deserved this. “Ow! I did not pull your hair that hard last time.”

“Yes, you did, you ass.” You squinted your eyes at him, making him look at you. You two stared at one another, conversing with your eyes, and it was hard for you to not laugh at the way his body was hunched. You let go of pity and crossed your arms, staring at him like a disappointed mother. “I’m still going to tell your mom.”

As you two then bickered like siblings and hit each other like ones, Minjee found the perfect opportunity to look at Jungkook for answers. “They know each other?”

“They’re childhood friends,” Jimin said once he saw Jungkook respond with a shrug. He didn’t like to talk. “I remember I had seen Taehyung in pictures with her mom and his mom, and I had asked her about it since I knew how his mom looked because of orientation.”

“I never expected them to be friends,” Minjee commented, giggles escaping her lips once she saw you and the boy swat each other’s arms back and forth.

Luckily for Taehyung, she and Jungkook intervened. Jungkook took him away from your grip while your best friend grabbed your hands away from him because you decided to fight him. Again. What college students you two were, acting like children, but it was his fault. He started it, and you fully blamed him. And, very college style, too, no one cared what you two were doing, so you continued to slap his arm despite being dragged away.

After dragging you and Taehyung away a second time—he went back to get his revenge and pull your hair—your groups sadly parted ways. Not before Taehyung admitted he’d get you a month's worth of free food if you didn’t snitch on him to his mother.

Eyeing Jungkook one more time over your shoulder, you smiled at his and Taehyung’s bickering and turned around to talk with your own best friends, who were holding onto your arms.

“That’s so crazy,” Minjee said after a moment of silence. You and Jimin glanced at her, giving her a look so she could continue with her sentence. She chuckled in disbelief. “You are friends with Taehyung.”

You snorted, shrugging sheepishly. “Our mothers were best friends. After my mom left, his mom helped my dad raise me, and she became like a second mother while he became a brother figure.”

“Why do you guys never talk on campus?” Minjee continued, curious about everything. You understood why. She became a close friend of yours and Jimin’s that school year, and she was getting to know you two more and more. Jimin only knew a bit after he came across picture after picture on the nightstands in your room after having moved in together. He didn’t question you as much, though.

“We do talk,” you answered. “But we have our friend group. We just prefer talking more in person with our families over dinner or just when I head to his house in general. The only time you’ll see us talk is if his mom wants him to give me something or if my dad wants me to give him something.”

“And here we were worried about you never talking to Jungkook when you could’ve just told Taehyung to talk about you to him.” Minjee rushed out rather excitedly, and you immediately shook your head, humming your disapproval.

“No,” you firmly said, as if you were determined to finish some type of mission. “Taehyung is my best friend, my brother, and it’s not fair for me to use him in a way that’s offensive towards him to get closer to his friend. After all, Jungkook should know me from me and not that butt face.”

If only that “butt-face” knew when to shut his mouth because, in the current moment, Taehyung was spewing so much shit about you to Jungkook that would have you strangling him.

“You just never told me about her,” Jungkook shrugged, and Taehyung snorted, hands buried in the front pockets of his hoodie.

“I figured she didn’t want to be associated with me,” he softly explained, as if he hadn’t revealed the fact that you used to stick your boogers on kids who liked you not even a second ago. “Y/n is, like, a sister, you know? I’m already embarrassing as it is—”

“I know.”

Taehyung ignored his comment and continued. “She’s the nicest person ever, though. She just didn’t grow up in a very nice home.”

“How so?” Jungkook asked, looking away from his friend’s face to show he wasn’t as interested as he was.

“Sorry, sister code.”

“I knew you were a girl.”

“She’s my sister, stupid!”

During the next few weeks of January, you spent your entire time finishing work with Jungkook until it was the month couples adored.

Now, despite the way your personality was, you never really enjoyed Valentine’s Day. Yes, it was nice when you would receive candy and chocolate from classmates after you had to when you were children, but now it just showcased the status of people. That was a reason, though. The other was that your parents argued more around this month, and it was hard. It led to their divorce, and much to your luck—sarcasm—after your parents tried to split their time with you, your mom was never great, hence why Taehyung’s mom came into the picture since she was your mom’s best friend and didn’t agree with her actions.

But you were happy this time. You got to befriend the guy you’ve had a crush on since orientation of the first year of college, so why wouldn’t you be happy? It may not be a big deal, but it was a big improvement on your part since you could never utter a single word to any of the guys you used to like, so being able to be friends with Jungkook made you happy.

“I brought you snacks!” You exclaimed once you reached him with a smile on your lips. You ignored the looks you received from other people and passed him a bento filled with food. “And good morning, Jungkook.”

“Good morning,” he muttered back, watching you sit down in your seat. Your hands quickly moved to take out your assignments and things you needed for class, and when you finished, you looked back at him with your hands neatly folded in front of you. He raised an eyebrow. “Hmm?”

“Try it,” you encouraged, gesturing towards the bento, and he sighed, opening the lid. “I made it with love.”

He looked up at you through his lashes at hearing you sing song the last word rather dramatically. He even noticed you had a little heart with your hands to emphasize it, and he could simply smile a bit, shaking his head at your antics.

“I’ll eat a bit, alright?” He mumbled out, grabbing the spoon you provided rather gently in between his ring-cladded fingers. He looked up to see you looking at him with a hopeful look and made sure to see if the professor was coming in. Seeing that she wasn’t, he ate the food you provided him and savored it.

“Well?” You bit your lower lip nervously while watching him eat. He slowly hummed, and you couldn’t even find any type of answer on his face that told you if he liked it or not.

He continued to eat with furrowed brows, and he still couldn’t give you a full answer. He was savoring it so much that he would immediately wave off any type of chocolate he would get from people coming to give it to him.

“Jungkook,” you whined, grabbing his forearm and lightly shaking him so he wouldn’t choke on his food. “How is it?”

You could hear the soft snickering he let out under his breath as he gulped down his food before turning to look at you. “It’s so fucking good. You need to make more.”

“God,” you playfully rolled your eyes at him and placed a hand over your chest by your heart, “just say you fell in love with me.”

He opened his mouth to say something once you turned away from him to cover the food, but he got cut off once your teacher came in, greeting everyone.

“Sorry for holding up the class. There was traffic.”

As she rambled on, you started writing in your notebook to calm down your heart, which was rapidly pumping. He loved your food.

“Hey,” you heard, turning your head and looking at Jungkook, who was glancing at his iPad. “Taehyung and I are going to eat at the café that you told me about. You wanna come with your friends, um, Mina, and, um, what’s his name?”

“Minjee and Jimin, Jungkook,” you corrected with humor laced in your voice. He always sees them after you two get out of class together, but that’s it; they all just look at one another and ignore each other.

“Yeah, them,” he sighed. “Anyway, do you want to come to the café?”

You nodded and smiled at his question. “Of course I will. My last class doesn’t end until 3:45, though.”

“It’s fine,” he shrugged, leaning back on his seat. He gave you a look. “Just text me. You have my number.”

You nodded with a happy hum and looked away from his gaze. But, you let his question settle in your head and hid your smile.

“You remembered I—”

“Bring it up, and I won’t take you.”

With a silent giggle, you continued to write your notes. Your hands felt clammy against your pencil, and you couldn’t process the fact that Jungkook had remembered that small moment. After all, you mentioned it once, two weeks ago or so, when you heard some girls talking about it from behind you two.

Getting out of class together, you two were stopped almost immediately by a girl handing Jungkook a letter nervously.

“Hi, Jungkook.” She placed a piece of hair behind her ear rather shyly, and you noticed her friends looking at her in the background. You stepped aside to not intervene, and although it did pain you to do so, you didn’t want to be a nuisance.

“What do you want?” He raised a brow, an annoyed expression crossing his face.

You winced at his tone and continued to watch, feeling bad for the poor girl who was shaking in her shoes. She gulped and cleared her throat.

“Um, I have been thinking of you,” the girl confessed, fidgeting with the paper as she continued her profession, “and I can’t—”

Jungkook immediately scoffed at the words spewing out of her mouth and looked away. “I don’t want it. Share it with someone else.”

“But—”

“Weren’t you one of the girls who was wondering what I was like in bed?” The girl’s face turned red in a flash, showcasing the embarrassment she felt at that moment since there were girls around her and the guy in front of her. “I don’t like girls who sexualize me.”

With one last scoff, Jungkook walked away. But he made sure you were still following behind him since he knew that the girls who liked him would blame you as quickly as they professed their love for him.

You sped away from the girl and the crowd, hearing the way she started to cry out of anger and embarrassment. You caught up to Jungkook and puffed your cheeks.

“Are you okay?” You softly asked, making sure to not overstep. He glanced down at you before eyeing your best friends and his friend together.

“I don’t want them to get the wrong idea,” he simply stated and continued walking towards your small group. You didn’t want to make him uncomfortable by questioning it even more, so you immediately smiled at seeing your friends.

You were the only one in the friend group who had one more class. It was about a 3-hour lecture, so as soon as you guys grabbed some food to eat, you were dropped off at your class by all 4.

“I’ll see you guys later!”

Your grin made three of your friends smile back, waving at you. Jungkook stood by and simply waved back before he and the others walked away.

“I miss her already,” Minjee sighed, pursing her lips. Jimin and Taehyung let out hums of agreement simultaneously, stating that they, of course, missed you as much. However, they heard a deeper tone and snapped their heads towards Jungkook, who wasn’t looking at them but rather seemed more interested in playing with his lip ring and eyeing the flowers of a nearby bush.

“Did you agree?”

“No.”

He did.

On the other hand, you weren’t having a good time.

A 3-hour lecture was not something you wanted right now because you were too excited to focus since you were going to be able to hang out with your friends. Especially Jungkook. Because of that reason, it was no surprise that you were the first person gone as soon as the teacher announced it was time to pack.

Jungkook was waiting for you at the front of the building your class was in. You noticed his stoic expression heightening when he would get approached or when he could hear people talking about him, so you took it as a sign to pull him away once someone approached him and wouldn’t leave him alone.

“Hi,” you smiled at the person before waving, your hand wrapping itself around Jungkook’s wrist. You then glanced at the person with the same sheepish smile. “Bye.”You led Jungkook away and once you made sure you were at a distance away from everyone, you looked at him. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” he breathed out before clearing his throat. “Come on. The others are waiting by the supermarket.”

“Let’s go!”

It wasn’t the first time walking together, of course, but it was the first time walking off campus. He kept glancing at you here and there—you were too busy talking to notice—and he debated whether he should thank you once you were done explaining to him how you had to find a partner in class.

It was nerve-wracking; to be surrounded by a bunch of people who were obsessed with wanting to be with you. Jungkook didn’t mind it, but once he felt the hands and remembered the face of someone he once knew in his life that negatively impacted his life, he couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed by some people fighting to be with him. He stood up for himself as best as he could, but they just wouldn’t listen.

“Finally.”

He snapped out of his thoughts once he came to hear another voice, a familiar one, and even heard sounds of agreement coming from your friends.

“Sorry,” you winced. “We came as fast as we could. We can go now.”

“Be thankful it’s right around the corner,” Taehyung squinted his eyes playfully as he spoke, obviously just wanting to tease you. You rolled your eyes and smacked the back of his head once you passed by him to hang out with Minjee. The other three stayed behind to keep a close eye on you two, all while also talking to each other. Since Jungkook wasn’t a big talker and liked admiring instead, Taehyung and Jimin spoke the most and even added comments that allowed Jungkook to answer with a hum.

“Woah,” Minjee let out once you 5 arrived at the café.

It was already halfway packed and there were so many college students there that it started to make Jungkook anxious at the idea of someone hitting on him when he was with his friends. Thankfully, you and Taehyung noticed his change of demeanor and made him sit between you two.

“It looks so pretty,” Jimin said, his eyes looking around the place to eye the decorations that caught his attention. “Wait, I need to take pictures!”

You snorted under your breath and watched your friend immediately take out his phone, snapping away.

You made sure they all knew what to order first before you went back to the digital menu on your phone to see what you wanted.

“Jungkook,” you whispered since the others were talking with a waiter. Said man turned to look at you and he saw your brows furrowed in concentration. “Which one sounds good?”

You pointed your phone towards him, allowing him to see the options. He hummed and eyed the options meticulously before choosing.

“The first one.”

“Okay, okay.”

Once you all ordered, you were too distracted to notice that Jungkook had taken out his bento and continued to eat it, savoring each drop. He stayed quiet, like always, and the scenery in front of you was funny considering that this intimidating man wearing all black was in a place with rather bright colors. It was simply amusing.

“How was Y/n as a child?” Minjee asked, throwing a teasing smile your way once she saw that your smile had faded and a groan had escaped them instead.

“Do not tell them, Taehyung.”

He simply smirked and leaned closer. “She was an annoying crybaby.”

You scoffed at his words and leaned over Jungkook’s figure to smack his arm. “No, I wasn’t you ass.”

“Yes, you were!” He exclaimed back at you, smacking you back. He then turned to look back at your friends all while Minjee and Jimin listened with amusement and Jungkook continued eating—he was listening, though. “There was this one time she was chasing me and next thing you know, I heard crying, and my mom went to go check… she had merely tripped on a pair of shoes and fell.”

“I was bleeding from my nose?” You give him an incredulous that has hid him snickering. “He was laughing the entire time and his poor mom was wiping my nose. He got in trouble, though.”

“Yeah, and then you punched me in the nose,” Taehyung spoke in a loud tone, emphasizing every word. He rolled his eyes. “I’m never forgiving you for that one.”

“You punched him?” Jungkook side-glanced you and you cleared your throat, looking away from his gaze. You light shrugged.

“Maybe.”

You heard him snort and stared at him now. Jungkook had a small smirk on his face, shaking his head.

“It’s a good thing then,” he said, making eye contact with you. You hid your smile as best as you could and nodded.

“He deserves it once in a while,” you chuckled and he hummed in agreement with you as he chewed on his food. “Wait, you’re eating it?”

“I told you it’s good, did I not?” He arched his pierced brow at you and you gulped at how attractive he looked doing that. Nervously nodding, he looked away. “Just say you don’t listen to me.”

“I-” Shocked at his teasing tone, your eyes slightly widened. “Are you teasing me?”

“I don’t know, am I?” While swallowing his food, he spared you one more look before looking away again. “Close your mouth, you’ll catch flies.”

“Woah!” You and Jungkook eyed Taehyung who spoke, his eyes and the others on you two. “I’ve never heard you talk like that, Kook.”

“Because you’re annoying,” Jungkook rolled his eyes, pushing his face away from his since he was about to rest his head on his shoulder.

“I’m just surprised because this is the longest I’ve heard you talk,” Minjee commented with Jimin agreeing with her. Jungkook shrugged.

“I don’t feel like talking half of the time,” he simply explained, closing the bento once he finished with his food. He gave you your tupperware back, a small “thank you” escaping the lips he kept licking to savor any leftover sauce.

“Here are your drinks.” Your waiter arrived—thanks to Jungkook’s relief—to give you all the things you ordered, and you fidgeted in your seat once you had noticed a phone number on the sleeve of the cup that was given to you.

“Um, I think this phone number is for you,” you said, giving the cup to Minjee. She frowned and grabbed it from you before she rolled her eyes with a smile playing on her lips.

“Honey, that’s for you,” she chuckled. You pursed your lips and eyed it. You looked around for the waiter and your eyes met with his because he was currently looking at you.

“Uh, but what I don’t want to call him…?” You studied the paper and you heard Jungkook from beside you sigh.

“Here,” he grabbed the cup and stood up, ignoring the looks he received as he walked towards the boy behind the counter.

You could see him talking and the waiter peaked at you, his mouth moving to talk back to Jungkook. You saw Jungkook curtly nod before he walked away with a new sleeve on your cup and he propped it in front of you.

“He won’t bother you.”

Minjee, Jimin, and Taehyung gave each other looks while containing their giggles at the way he said those words to you.

“What’d you tell him?” You questioned and he shrugged.

“Just that you felt uncomfortable,” he replied, taking a sip of his smoothie.

“Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it.”

Hiding your smile while taking a sip of your drink, your eyes met your friends who were wiggling their eyebrows at you. You subtly threw them the middle finger but you couldn’t help but feel that familiar tingling coursing through your body. Unknowingly, the new events would bring you and Jungkook closer.

Jungkook surprised you the next day.

Before class, you had texted him that you’ll be in class earlier so you’ll get him some treats, considering that he had told you he had been getting headaches during class because he doesn’t eat.

Taehyung had told you to get him some banana milk and you got him other snacks that you’d hope he’d enjoy.

Walking to class, you were stopped, though, by a girl and a guy, their smiles so fake you could spot it a mile away. You frowned, not knowing who they were, and smiled confusedly.

“Hi?” You questioned.

“You’re Jungkook’s friend, right?” The girl spoke first and you hummed, not giving them a clear answer. “Well, he changed his phone number and we wanted to contact him because we wanted to interview him.”

“Uhuh,” you mused, clearly not believing in their lies. You had crossed your arms over your chest, an amused expression on your face. “Sorry, I advise you to talk to him about it first because I don’t give his phone number out to anyone.”

“Yeah, but he won’t know it came from you,” the guy said next, staring at you up and down. You ignored the way he was giving you an attitude and you rolled your eyes.

“He’s my friend and that’s why I won’t give you his phone number,” you threw them a fake smile, too. “Now, if you allow me, I have class.”

They stepped in front of you, blocking your way. The girl spoke again. “You have class with him, right?”

“Why?”

“We can drop you off!” The girl enthusiastically exclaimed, clapping her hands as if what they were about to do was so amazing. You scoffed.

“Sorry?” You made sure you heard them right. And just as they grabbed your arms to drag you to your class, you kept your feet planted on the ground to keep you in place. “This is creepy to another level. Leave him alone.”

“What are you talking about?” The guy snickered. “We’re just going to drop off our friend.”

“You don’t even know my name,” you pointed out, crossing your arms and staring them down.

As they opened their mouths to speak, they shut them close as soon as a figure emerged from behind you, a glare set on his face.

“What the hell are you doing?” You sighed in relief at hearing Jungkook’s voice from behind you. You felt his fingers grab your forearm and place you right beside him. “I told you two to leave me alone and now you’re harassing my friend?”

The girl gulped at listening to his tone and waved her hand, dismissing his words. “We just wanted—”

“Wanted what, huh?” Jungkook got closer to her to stare her down even more. He leaned a bit closer to whisper to them both. “Do not put your hands on her ever again. If you want to ask me something, ask it to me face to face. Do not speak to her.”

At not hearing a single word or sound coming out of them, he angrily scoffed and turned to look at you. His eyes shifted to the way your brows were furrowed out of worry, gaze on the other two. He grabbed your hand and led you away, ignoring the whispers thrown your way, and took you to a reserved spot.

“Are you okay?” You immediately asked, noticing his figure shaking a bit. He nodded.

“I’m sorry about that,” he sighed, sitting down on a bench near your classroom. He placed his palms on his face, elbows propped on his thighs, and soft breaths leaving his mouth and nose. “Listen, if you don’t want to be my friend—”

“Jungkook shut up,” you smiled at him and sat on his side. “Just because a few people beg me to give them your phone number, it’s not going to make me stop being your friend. I wouldn’t be a real friend if I ran away.”

“Really?” He asked and you nodded.

“Don’t worry,” you reassured. “I’m just there you got there in time. Nice to know you’ll protect me against people like that.”

“Of course,” he mumbled, looking back at his lap. He played with his lip ring. “Thank you for what you said by the way. Thank you for having my back.”

“Of course, you’re my best friend,” you childishly grinned at him, passing him his snacks and drink. “Here ya go!”

“You texted Tae, I’m guessing,” he chuckled as he noticed the banana milk. You nodded. “Thank you.”

“And thank you.”

“Don’t thank me,” he waved you off. “I’ll always be there for whatever you need.”

And he stood by his word.

A couple of days later, you were heading towards the place a peer of yours had told you to go to. You were a bit lost as you never discovered more of your college campus, but you tried your hardest to navigate around without looking too lost.

“Where are you going?”

You turned your head and smiled once you came to see Jungkook standing not so far from you, hands inside the pockets of his sweater.

“Do you know who,” you glanced at your phone, “Do-yun is?”

He immediately sighed, briefly closing his eyes in clear disappointment. “Are you going to meet up with a random stranger?”

You shook your head. “He’s my partner in one of my other classes. I was just telling you to see if you knew him.”

Of course, Jungkook knew him.

The guy was an asshole, and that’s saying something, considering Jungkook was the biggest asshole. But Do-yun was a cheater, and he loved playing around with people’s feelings. It didn’t matter what gender they were, as long as they had a heart and were extremely sensitive. You were a target now, considering that you were so chirpy, happy, and empathetic.

Jungkook immediately frowned.

“I’ll go with you,” he said, watching you hum and curtly nod with a smile on your face. You immediately grabbed onto his arm, dragging him towards where Do-yun was waiting for you.

You struggled a bit, but Jungkook guided you towards the place Do-yun requested you to go. At noticing the place, Jungkook was happy he saw you because where you were heading was a pretty quiet spot with no one around unless one came across it.

“Do-yun?” You called out once you reached your destination. Said man turned around at hearing his name being called and smiled.

“Hey-Oh…” His smile faded once he came to find the tall, stoic, tattooed man next to you, glares being thrown at him. He rapidly shook his head to wave off his shock and you eyed the way a smile started forming on his face again. “Hey, I was just expecting you and not,” he glanced at Jungkook, “anyone else.”

You smiled and patted Jungkook’s arm softly. “Jungkook is my friend, and he just wanted to come with me.”

“Hmm,” Do-yun hummed, a fake smile spreading on his lips because he and Jungkook did not get along. Jungkook did not take his shit, and Do-yun just wanted to punch that stupid face of his 24/7. “Anyway, are you okay with coming to my house to work on the project?”

“Why can’t we just meet up at the library?” You frowned, and Jungkook praised you in his head for being smart about the situation. Knowing the man in front of you, he knows he has other plans in mind. “I don’t feel safe going to someone’s house, especially someone I don’t know.”

“That’s reasonable,” Do-yun said, and Jungkook almost laughed at the way he tried to charm you. It was obvious what he was trying to do with you, and Jungkook hated it. He just wanted to punch the shit out of him for even daring to look at you with those nasty eyes of his. “We can just meet up in the library then.”

“Um, is it okay if Jungkook can join us?” You questioned, and though Jungkook might think you’re naive, you’re not. You can see the way Do-yun looked at you, and it was uncomfortable, so you hoped Jungkook would say “yes” to your request.

Upon noticing both of you had turned to look at him, Jungkook didn’t waste a second mentally agreeing to be there.

“Um, isn’t it supposed to be partners only?” Do-Yun questioned, glaring back at Jungkook once you looked away to look at your phone. “I don’t think we need another person there that isn’t in our class.”

“I’ll be there.”

You smiled at hearing Jungkook’s words and grinned at the guy in front of you, who immediately waved off the glare he was sending toward Jungkook. “Don’t worry. He won’t bother us. He’s just there so he can take me home.”

Do-Yun hummed and slowly nodded, still not up to having Jungkook ruin his plans. After all, you were so pretty, he had to get to you. Being Jimin’s best friend—he liked playing around with everyone—and Minjee’s—she just loved making friends—you were sought out, too. They were popular, and you were popular by association. You didn’t like it, as you liked your little group of friends, but it was a title that followed you. You didn’t need the popularity. But you were more popular now that you were associated with the guy everyone tries to go after and are even friends with his best friend—no one knows you and Taehyung are childhood friends—who was the most popular guy on campus because of his looks. Of course, he’d want you. To finally snag the girl everyone wants to befriend because of her friends? Yeah, you piqued his interest.

“I also don’t trust you,” Jungkook stated, continuing to burn holes into Do-yun’s head.

“You don’t trust me?” Do-yun scoffed.

“I don’t trust you.”

Jungkook made sure to empathize his words before he left with you, eyes not straying away from the guy now glaring back at him since your back was facing towards him.

“He’s such a creep,” you sighed as soon as Do-yun was out of earshot. “He tried pulling some moves on Minjee, too, so I know all about his dumb little game.”

“And that is?”

“And that is to get in my pants,” you answered, shivering out of cringe. You couldn’t ignore the way the blonde-haired guy tried pulling a move on you in class. That’s why you ended up as partners.

“You’re not as dumb as other people are,” Jungkook hummed and you snorted at his comment. With his hands in the pockets of his jacket and his hair swaying with the wind, you eyed the way he looked as he said that comment because one thing Jungkook is good at is insulting you and complimenting you at the same time.

“Well, you’re not an asshole like other people are.”

“Shut up, you think I am.”

You giggled at his comment and continued walking side by side, arm brushing against the leather material of his jacket.

After class was finished, Minjee came to pick you up so you two could go out and eat. It had been a while since you two hung out, just you two girls, so while Jimin was out making friends with Taehyung, you two went to the music store that she liked going to.

“He likes you.”

You snorted at Minjee’s comment as you eyed the objects in the store.

“He’s just being friendly,” you waved off, briefly smiling at some people who passed and you awkwardly made eye contact with him. “He rejects everyone who confesses to him. He’ll reject me and he’ll stop being friends with me.”

“Have you thought about the fact that he, I don’t know,” Minjee said, her voice dropping a bit while her hands held some albums, “maybe rejects them because he doesn’t know them? Random people are throwing themselves at him and he doesn’t know them at all.”

“That’s true,” you mumbled. “But, it doesn’t mean anything. We’re friends, best friends in my head. That might be how he is with Taehyung, too.”

Minjee thought about it and nodded. “Yeah, you’re probably right.” You two continued to walk around and you waved at the store owner, Yoongi, aka Minjee’s cousin, as soon as you came to see him looking at the door rather miserably. “Ah, he gets passed down my grandparents' store and he hates it. What a boob.”

“Shut up, Minjee, before I make your parents make you work.”

“I’ll gladly work here.”

You eyed their banter and walked away to let them be because much like how Minjee was with Jimin and Jimin was with her, they’ll bring you into their arguments and make you choose a side, which you don’t mind but it was hard to choose when they were both wrong.

You eyed some t-shirts here and there that fit Jungkook’s style, and snapped pictures to send to him. You even made sure to snap pictures of jewelry that screamed him.

Looking around once more while Minjee caught up with her cousin, you looked back at the pictures. However, something caught your eye in one of them once you sent it. There, in the background, Do-Yun stood with the two people he always hung out with, his back facing you. Thankfully he hadn’t noticed you and sighed in relief, but you felt like you jinxed it once you heard him calling your name.

Turning around, a smile that didn’t reach your eyes came to be, and you stayed in your place.

“Hi, Do-Yun,” you greeted.

“Hi, Y/n,” he grinned. He looked over his shoulders, hands sticking out. “Guys, this is Y/n, the girl I told you about.”

“Oh, the hot one,” a friend of his commented and you mentally groaned because, of course, it would be a moment like this. “You are hot, you know that?”

“Ah, yes, because I was seeking a compliment,” you sweetly stated, hoping that they would notice your attitude and take a hint. “Anyway, I’m heading out.”

“Wait.”

You felt a hand on your arm and you immediately pulled away. “Don’t touch me, Do-yun.”

“Damn, why are you so fucking angry?” He chuckled as if your attitude was the funniest thing ever. You rolled your eyes and ignored him. “Wow, are you riding Jeon’s dick this hard you can’t even talk to me?”

“Leave him out of this.” You gave him a look. “I’m simply telling you to leave me alone but that small ass brain of yours isn’t working, is it?” His friends chuckled at your words and Do-yun was not laughing anymore. “I was nice letting you be my partner, but seeing you now after school, I want nothing to do with you, so please look for another person.”

“Come on, Y/n,” Do-yun grabbed your wrist. You closed your eyes at his actions and looked around to make eye contact with Minjee. Luckily she had been looking around for you, too, and her eyes widened at your situation. “This attitude of yours can simply be fixed if you hang out with me.”

“Are you that desperate to sleep with someone?” You commented. “Like, are you? I’m telling you no and I’m showing you that I don’t want to be your partner anymore, and you still talk about wanting to take me out?”

The silence was deafening, but you thanked your best friend for immediately walking to you.

“Leave her alone, Do-Yun,” she sternly stated, her hand wrapping itself around his own. She took your hand away from his and pushed him away. “You’re so fucking annoying. Take a hint.”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about, Jee,” Do-Yun sneered, getting closer. “Leave us the fuck alone.”

“No, no, no,” Minjee waved a finger in front of his face and you gulped down your chuckle. “You leave me the fuck alone and you leave her the fuck alone because your desperation is showing. You really can’t bag anyone if this is how far you have to go.”

“How about you shut the f—”

“Alright, buddy,” your heads snapped towards the voice and you all made eye contact with Yoongi’s glare, “get out of my damn store.”

“But—”

“No, don’t disrespect my family like that and expect to be welcome nicely here,” Yoongi raised his eyebrows as if to tell them to test him and he gestured towards the door. “Get out before I let Minjee get the pepper spray.”

Do-Yun exhaled loudly and walked away, clearly embarrassed at the situation he was in. He was more embarrassed that he was talking like that in front of his friends, but you and Minjee did not care. You were tired of his actions and you knew you shouldn’t have partnered with him.

Yoongi was paranoid about the situation and your guys’ safety, so he closed down the shop early to drop you two off at your apartment.

Saying goodbye and thanking him, you walked home, and your mouth couldn’t stop spewing curse words directed towards Do-yun.

“What an asshole,” you scoffed, opening your door with your key. “He tried putting his hands on me and said my “attitude” would be fixed if I hung out with him?” You opened your door and walked in, ignoring the voices in the background. “I mean, he’s such a piece of shit. I’m gonna punch him tomorrow, I’m not kidding. No, I’m going to do worse because how dare you touch me.”

“Y/n.”

“No,” you waved off, placing your bag on the table harshly. You placed your keys on the bowl nearby and took off your sweater. “Like, how entitled do you have to be?”

“What happened?” Jimin whispered. Minjee sighed, plopping next to him.

“Do-Yun,” Minjee made sure he knew who she was talking about before continuing, “was at the store we went to today, and he didn’t let Y/n go because he held her wrist.”

“What?”

You turned around and froze in your steps, because right across from Jimin was Taehyung and Jungkook who had gotten up at the revelation.

“What did he do?” Taehyung asked, eyebrows furrowing out of anger.

“That asshole was just annoying me,” you waved it off, though, you were seething. A second incident of someone grabbing you irritated you because of the nerve some people have. “I told him to find another partner because it’s not going to be me.”

“He grabbed you?” Taehyung asked, stepping forward to make sure you were okay. You nodded. “I’m going to kill him.”

“I’m just so angry,” you groaned, and Jungkook watched your actions because he had never seen this side of you. You were annoyed and irritated and furious all at once, and your hands were fidgeting with your fidget rings he never saw you play with.

“Don’t stress about it too much,” Jimin frowned, petting your head. “He’s not worth thinking about.”

“I’m more pissed he was talking back to Minjee,” you said, wrapping your arms around your friend. Minjee smiled and hugged you back, rubbing your back because she could feel your heart pounding against your chest from adrenaline.

“We’ll deal with it.”

You didn’t think they’d deal with it. Well, you did because both Jimin and Taehyung are fighters once their friends are harmed. You never doubted Jungkook, but you honestly didn’t expect him and the others to go by their own words. You don’t know why, but the three would do anything for you and Minjee, so if you two get harassed by an obvious asshole, they needed to step in.

The next day after the incident, Jungkook, Jimin, and Taehyung looked for Do-yun. Jimin followed him on Instagram and he immediately alerted them of where he was since Do-yun had taken a video and posted it on his story. So, the three of them sauntered off towards where Do-yun was, and they made sure to be away from any type of crowd.

“Hey, Do-yun!”

Said man looked over his shoulder and saw that the three were walking towards him, obviously pissed.

“What the hell is wrong with you harassing Minjee and Y/n, huh?” Taehyung asked. “Are you that much of a pussy you have to say shit to them?”

“Oh, what saviors you are,” Do-Yun rolled his eyes. He looked over his shoulder to make sure his friends were there, but his shoulders sagged once he saw that they had backed away. “Look, it’s not my fault that Y/n has to be saved or whatever and brought Minjee into it. If anything, it’s her fault.”

“Oh, yeah just blame Y/n and not your stupid ass self, huh?” Jimin laughed sarcastically, not liking the way this doofus in front of him was talking about his friends. He eyed, Jungkook, though once he saw that he was quiet and observing.

“Y/n was exaggerating my actions, dude,” Do-Yun rolled his eyes before setting themselves on Jungkook. “If she wasn’t dick-riding you so hard, she wouldn’t have made it a big deal.”

“I dare you to fucking talk about her again, asshole,” Jungkook said, a scoff escaping his lips.

“You're just jealous that I took a chance to talk to her about feelings,” Do-yun spat out. “Let’s not forget how you can’t have a single girl talk to you without you suddenly shaking.”

“At least he has girls talking to him,” Jimin commented, snorting at his comment. Do-yun glared at Jimin and he turned to look back at Jungkook.

“Just admit it, Jeon, if I wanted to, I could fuck her—”

Jungkook didn’t even let him finish his sentence before punching him across the face, making his bleed from his nose. Do-yun, though, didn’t want to look like a fool in front of his friends, so he struck back, though, his fist landed on Jungkook’s mouth instead. Hard but not too hard. Just hard enough that Jungkook started bleeding. It didn’t stop from there because Jungkook swung back at him sbd punched him hard in the stomach, knocking the wind out of him.

Watching him fall, Jungkook took a step back, wiping away some blood with the back of his inked hand.

“Stay away from her, you fucking idiot.”

Walking away, Jimin and Taehyung looked between the body on the floor groaning and then at their friend leaving. They laughed simultaneously at Do-yin’s face and followed behind Jungkook like children.

“oh, my god,” Jimin laughed. “His face was funny.”

“I hope you know that Y/n is going to be mad at you,” Taehyung smiled, snickering at the way Jungkook sighed.

“I know.”

And you were.

“So you decide to fight him?”

Jungkook winced at your scolding as you wiped away the wound on his lip. The others stood by and snickered at the scolding he was receiving and Minjee was secretly recording.

“Y/n—”

“No, Jungkook,” you glared at him, “you could’ve gotten hurt. No, not even that, if a staff member had seen you two, you would’ve gotten punished. What he did isn’t worth you fighting for and getting in trouble for.”

“He grabbed you!” Jungkook spoke in a louder tone than usual. “I told you I would be there if you need anything.”

Noticing that this was a moment you two needed, just you two, you made sure to give Minjee a look that had her pushing away your friends outside.

At the silence, your gaze softened as you eyed Jungkook.

“Look,” you started, eyes meeting his, “I appreciate you punching him, okay? I do.” He nodded. “I just don’t want you to regret doing that if you get in trouble.”

“I don’t regret it,” he reassured. “I promise.”

“But I’m still mad,” you pointed a finger at him. “I was supposed to punch him.”

Jungkook lowly chuckled at your words and eyed your concentrated face. “You can still do that tomorrow.”

You giggled. “Okay.”

And Jungkook, of course, didn’t think you’d try something, because when he found you the next day, you were scolding Do-yun.

“You better be thankful that Jungkook already hit you hard enough or else I would’ve broken your nose,” you sneered, shaking your head in disappointment.

“Yeah, what my friend said,” Minjee commented from beside you. Do-Yun was just silent, his friends holding in their laughs that these two girls were threatening him.

“Yeah, so come at me,” you got closer to him. However, a hand stopped you from doing so, and you looked over your shoulder to see that Jungkook was holding onto your backpack. “No, let go of me, I will jump him.”

You heard him sigh and he continued dragging you away while you continued to spew threats at Do-yun.

“You should be lucky Jungkook came here or else I would’ve knocked your ass out for hitting his pretty face!”

But Jungkook couldn’t do anything other than smile at himself.

“Idiot…”

It was midterm week and that meant so many students stressing. However, what Jungkook didn’t expect is you missing.

He was currently looking for you in class, his head snapping side to side to see if you would appear out of thin air but nothing.

He was feeling fidgety, and your presence alone comforts him every day since you always distract him by talking to him about your day or gossip you’ve heard about from others. And now here he was, alone, and he would glare at whoever would try to sit on your seat. That’s your seat. Even though you weren’t there next to him, he doesn’t want someone else to talk his ear off.

“Where is she?” He mumbled under his breath, frowning. His phone was in his hand, nervously playing with it as he waited for your response, but nothing happened. He looked at the time, and all he could do was write down the notes of the lesson because, knowing you, he’d know that you’d be very dramatic about knowing you missed a lesson.

It was a while later that Jimin texted him. He didn’t expect it, but he knew your best friend wouldn’t have texted him out of nowhere, considering that Jimin was scared of him. So, as he was packing his bag, he opened the message, his eyes running over the words.

Jaemin ( y/n friend ) : Y/n is sick. I just wanted to tell you so you can do her a favor in doing her notes, pls 🙏🏼

That’s why, Jungkook sighed and put away his phone.

He hummed and looked at the time, knowing that he had his last class in a bit, but he needed to make sure you were okay. Not that he cared, but he needed to make sure you were okay.

Walking towards where your apartment was, he softly knocked, holding onto his backpack strap. He still held his serious expression, and it didn’t change once Jimin opened the door with a shocked expression.

“What are you doing here?” He asked, his mouth slightly agape at eyeing the broad-shouldered, tattooed man. “Um, Y/n is sick.”

“Where is she?” Jungkook asked and Jimin moved aside to let him in. The latter simply hummed and went into their home, briefly looking around the place since it was a bit messy, and looked at Jimin with a raised eyebrow.

“She’s in her room,” Jimin replied, pointing towards the door that had your name in cursive. Jungkook nodded and headed towards it, but Jimin’s voice was heard again. “Just letting you know, she will most likely kick you out. She doesn’t like anyone caring for her.”

Jungkook hesitated, his hand hovering above your doorknob, but he just shrugged and walked in, met with a smell so nice and comforting.

He looked around and heard coughing from the bathroom. He made his way towards it and knocked, catching your attention.

“I’m okay, Jimin,” he heard you croak out before you went back to coughing. He rolled his eyes and knocked again, not wanting to let you know it was him because you’d most likely not open the door. “Oh, my God. I’m going, ‘m going.”

You opened the door, and there he was.

Jungkook eyed your face and the way your nose crinkled since it was stuffy. You were holding a wet towel with some droplets dripping out of it, and he ignored how shocked you were when he just gave you a look.

“You should be resting,” he stoically commented, taking away the towel from your hand. He dropped his backpack on the floor and took off his jacket, going into the bathroom to get rid of any excessive water left behind. “Jimin told me you didn’t like anyone caring for you.”

You softly groaned and leaned on the door frame, croaking out, “I’m just used to taking care of myself, so you can leave.”

“No,” the man simply stated, keeping his eyes on you through the mirror. “Either way, help would be nice to be considered considering your state right now.”

“I’m fine,” you sniffed, giving him a smile that would maybe convince him you were. But he saw the way you slightly swayed, holding onto the side of your head.

He sighed out of annoyance and walked towards you, grabbing onto your waist. You didn’t even process what he was doing and instead winced at the pain flashing in your head, almost as if the pain was traveling like thunderstorms.

“Fine my ass,” he retorted, leading you towards your bed. He felt your warmth even through the layers you had on, and he felt your forehead once you laid down. “You feel extremely warm. I’ll go make you some tea, okay?”

“No!” you whined, shaking your head. You held onto his hand. “Please stay. I’m very sleepy.”

He watched you silently. He placed the wet towel on your forehead and sighed, looking around your room with his hands on his hips. He looked at the slight mess and immediately sauntered towards the spare chair you had, grabbing it so he could place it by your side.

“I’ll stay, but once you wake up,” he pointed a finger at you threateningly, “you’re drinking it. Got it?”

You hummed and cuddled into your pillow. But you started to fidget and stuck out your hand.

“Give me.”

“Give you what?” He asked, brushing away some strands of hair landing on the towel. “Hmm?”

“Your hand,” you frowned. “It was very cold, and I feel like my entire body is burning, so it felt nice to hold your hand.”

Without a word, he gave you his hand and fingers dressed in rings, and he got comfortable once you placed his hand on your cheek, cuddling it. He softly groaned as he felt uncomfortable in the position he was in. So he glared at the bed and made you scoot over, his hand still placed on your face. You didn’t seem to mind his intrusion, scooting even more until you were close to your wall.

“Now, sleep,” he muttered, fixing the wet towel one more time before he heard you hum in satisfaction. His hand felt cold against your warm cheek, and he looked at the way your breathing slowed. Though he could tell you weren’t sleeping yet. “Why didn’t you let Jimin take care of you?”

Your eyes fluttered open, but you closed them again once you felt your headache pulse due to the light. You shrugged and sniffed, cheeks smushed against his hand bigger than your entire face.

“My parents were never home and always worked, whether I got sick or not,” you started, clearing your throat. “So, I just started taking care of myself without needing the help of anyone.”

“So you were neglected as a child?” He asked, unsure if he sounded too mean. He didn’t want to hurt your feelings.

“I mean, you could say that.” You smiled a bit. Though he could sense the lack of genuineness behind it, and then did he note that you do that a lot? Almost as if dismissing your pain. “I never minded it. After all, I was happy I had a roof over my head.”

He frowned at hearing that. “Were your parents ever there when you got awards or anything other than not being there?”

You slowly shook your head. “They were busy. Again, I knew they were, so I couldn’t complain. It’s why I stopped looking forward to ceremonies or birthdays.”

He stayed quiet, and you opened an eye to make sure he didn’t fall asleep. You saw him stare at the ceiling quietly, chewing on his bottom lip.

“I’m sorry…” He mumbled, and you softly chuckled.

“It’s okay,” you said, closing your eyes. “It just makes my friends' birthdays much more special and their achievements. You know I will always be in the crowd or be there next to you. I know what it feels like to not be seen, so it’s up to me to make sure others don’t feel that way.”

He looked down at you as soon as he heard a yawn escaping your lips. Your words were slightly slurred due to exhaustion, and before he could utter a word, soft snores escaped your mouth. He frowned, and he now thought about the times he had seen you.

The first day you two met, it was during class. You had bags with you, and he was annoyed, but he remembered you telling him it was your friend’s birthday and how, after class, you would be heading towards him to give them to him.

God, you were such an amazing friend. You even took care of him although he was cold towards you, but it was necessary. He couldn’t bear another situation like last time. He couldn’t. But he could see how genuine you were with him.

With one last look towards you, he just looks up at the ceiling, eyeing the glow-in-the-dark stars. And his heart clenched because he knew somewhere in you, your inner child was wounded by not having parents there for you.

After taking care of you the entire day, Jungkook stayed until the next day. Thankfully, he hadn’t gotten sick, and he simply told you (once you had asked how he couldn’t have), “I work out.”

He was relieved once you felt better and came to class, feeling less anxious that now half of the girls could see that they didn’t have a chance to sit next to him. He would’ve lost it if you hadn’t been there.

“The test is next week, so this entire week will be filled with an overview of the lessons.” Your professor spoke out loud, and you pursed your lips, eyes set on the notes you had taken. “Again, there are resources if you’re struggling. Come to my office hours or go to some clubs that will help you even more with this subject. If not, partner up with someone and—”

You and Jungkook immediately turned to look at one another, curtly nodding as unsaid words were told by the stare. He immediately wrote something on a piece of paper, and you even complimented his handwriting for now becoming neater after he started to take notes as neat as yours. The two of you ignored the stares you felt on you both.

“So, when—” You jumped back at feeling something on your forehead, your vision blocked by something white. You took it off and came to find a sticky note with “Jungkook’s partner. Back off” in all caps. You gave Jungkook a look before chuckling. “Okay, okay, I’ll put it back.”

He watched as you placed the sign back on your forehead, and he helped you pack up your things once he saw it was difficult for you to see. Thankfully, all the girls who had come up to him left as soon as they saw what you had on. It was pretty obvious that Jungkook had written it.

“Let’s go to the library,” Jungkook instructed, taking off the paper as soon as you two walked out. You hummed with a determined look on your face, turning to grab onto the backpack he was carrying so you two could snatch a decent seat. But he moved away from your hands. “You’re small, and you won’t be able to carry this, so let me carry it. I’m taller.”

You gave him a deadpan expression. “Jungkook, I can carry it.”

“I’m stronger.”

“And I don’t care!”

As you two bickered while continuing to walk towards the library, your best friends, Jimin, Taehyung, and Minjee, stood not so far from you two, obviously entertained.

“So,” Taehyung hummed, leaning against the wall, “how long do you think it’ll be until Jungkook notices Y/n likes him?”

“Never,” Minjee stated, shaking her head at their total obliviousness. “I think the question here is when is Jungkook going to notice that he likes Y/n?”

“Our friends are stupid.”

In the meantime, you and Jungkook thankfully found a table that no one was using, so while he stuck out the chair for you to sit on, you checked your phone.

“When are you free?” You questioned him, hearing him plop your backpack on the floor. You eyed him, and he stayed quiet, sitting next to you.

“I’m free every day,” he shrugged, sticking his hands inside his sweater. “Though, I do go to the gym, like, around 6-ish.”

“I’m going to make a calendar for us, so download the app I’m going to send you,” you instructed, and he pretended like he wasn’t listening, even though you knew full well who he was by the way he subtly took out his phone.

“Hey, Jungkook.”

“Fuck off,” he said before the guy on the side of him could continue speaking. The guy gave him a look of disbelief because he barely spoke. Why would Jungkook cut him off without hearing him?

“You didn’t even—”

“What then?”

The guy cleared his throat, his cheeks turning a dark pink that then traveled up to his ears, showing off his embarrassment.

“Do you want to be my part—”

“I already have one,” Jungkook cut him off again, gesturing your way without his eyes wavering from his phone. “I made it clear in class.”

“Sorry,” the guy squeaked out and when he left, you turned to slap Jungkook on the arm. He barely flinched and just gave you a look as if he was asking why you would do that.

“Stop being so mean,” you commented, a small scoff escaping your lips. He rolled his eyes and showed you his screen on the calendar app he downloaded, all while not caring about your words.

“They need to start taking hints.”

Understanding his reasoning, you dropped it, and you two continued to blend your schedules to meet up for your new project.

It didn’t take long—you wished it had—and he walked you towards your apartment to make sure you made it home safe. When you had teased him about it, all he said was: “Mention it and this will be the last time I’ll do this.”

You walked inside and smiled once you came to find Jimin, Taehyung, and Taehyung’s mom there, conversing.

“Mom!” You excitedly exclaimed, rushing towards your mother figure. You heard her laugh by your ear and her arms tightened around you. “I missed you!”

“Oh, honey, I missed you,” she smushed her cheek against yours and you smiled at her affection, relishing in the warmth. “I’m happy we made these plans beforehand because guess what I got you?”

“My strawberry milk?” You grinned and you felt her nod. “You’re a goddess!”

“I've been told before,” Taehyung’s mom giggled at your words and she watched as Taehyung took out your drink and passed it to you.

Sitting down, Jimin eyed you three. He knew your situation with your parents, and he was just happy you had people who cared about you. He didn’t expect to see Taehyung, the guy everyone was crushing on, in his house, with his mom, talking with him as if they’d known each other for so long, but everything was worth it once he saw your smile conversing with the older lady.

“So, how’s life been?”

Before you could answer, Taehyung opened his mouth, a smirk spreading on his face like usual. “Yeah, Y/n, tell Mom how you have a thing with Jungkook.”

Taehyung’s mom gasped. “Jeon Jungkook?” Her son nodded and she turned to look at you. “Spill everything.”

“We’re friends,” you groaned, hiding your face away from them.

“Yeah, who have intense feelings,” Taehyung continued and you glared at him, kicking his leg. He kicked yours back and Jimin chuckled.

“Let’s just say Y/n’s feelings may not be one-sided,” he stated and the older woman looked at him with wide eyes.

“Really?”

“He defended her and beat up someone for her,” Jimin named off, his hands sticking out to name events. “He was flirting with her when we went to the café and then went and told the waiter who had given her his phone number something to have him change the cup, and then he threatened some people to leave her alone and not to touch her.”

“Shut up,” you waved off.

“Y/n, he likes you!” Taehyung’s mom giggled excitedly, wanting to hear more. “I met him before so it’s nice to see you two getting along.”

“He’s such a nice person.”

You spent an hour or two talking with Taehyung’s mom, and she spent the night over so you two could privately talk more without Taehyung or Jimin intervening. She also stayed over once you had mentioned that you might throw Jimin a small party for his birthday coming up, stating that she’ll make some food before she leaves because she can’t handle leaving her kids by themselves without their stomachs full and without leftovers. You couldn’t even say no to that because you always liked eating whatever she made.

You threw Jimin a small get-together with your friend group 2 days later.

He was very happy about it and was extremely thankful to you for preparing it. He had heard you fixing everything before he woke up and you had brought him breakfast in bed at 9 am to surprise him. He was happy knowing that he had a friend like you, but he also knew he wasn’t a good friend for going out on your birthday. He always assumed you truly didn’t want anything, and now he notes your fallen expression.

“Smile!”

You were squatting here and there to get the right angles for Jimin’s pictures. He was laughing at your antics and he posed and smiled, holding on to the gifts you had given him. Taehyung stood in the background, shining a flashlight over you two to help with the photo shoot, and Minjee and Jungkook stood back and watched their friends.

Minjee smiled at you three and she saw you, your soft little smile once you saw how the pictures came out. Along with your expression, she noted your outfit and Jungkook’s own correlated in some way because you two

were wearing black shirts, blue jeans, and those damn Doc Martens you two wore. It was as if you planned but you two just looked at one another up and down confusedly and waved it off.

“She looks pretty, huh?” Minjee smirked behind the red cup she was drinking from, eyeing Jungkook’s expression from the corner of her eye.

He cleared his throat. “I mean, yeah…”

The two quieted down and the only thing loud enough was your guys’ laughter and the music playing in the background.

Minjee continued looking at you.

“You know,” she began, “she’s always so thoughtful.”

“She is,” Jungkook agreed, glancing down at his drink. He could see her cheeks flushed because the alcohol was getting to her, so he hoped she wouldn’t reveal anything too much.

“And she’s so nice,” her eyes started to water as she expressed her gratitude for you. Very funny she was doing so when it was Jimin’s party. “You know, she deserves so much and here she is at a party she prepared all while she’s never celebrated her birthday.”

Jungkook looked back at you and watched you take pictures of Jimin very excitedly. He was holding onto your big gifts, and a grin was spread on his lips, clearly excited about what he had received from you.

“Why doesn’t she?” Jungkook questioned, his eyebrows starting to furrow. He eyed your friend before he turned to look at your shaking figure, clearly out of excitement. “But… she looks—”

“Y/n pretends to hate her birthday or even say that she doesn’t care,” Minjee cut him off, a sigh escaping her lips. “Her parents are assholes, and they slowly forgot about her birthday so she assumed it wasn’t as important, and she has never celebrated it. I feel bad, though, because we’re not good friends for throwing her something but we thought she didn’t want us to intervene.”

“Why are you telling me this?” Jungkook muttered in almost a hush, continuing to look at you with such an intense expression.

“You like her,” Minjee simply stated. He immediately went to open his mouth, but she rolled her eyes and raised her hand, shutting him. “Dude, I’ve seen the way you look at her.”

“I don’t look at her in any type of way.”

“Whether you admit it or not,” Minjee rolled her eyes, “you like my best friend, and as much as I hate to admit it, I’m sure you’ll make her happy. I only hate to admit it because you’re very… kept off, and you sometimes say hurtful things. She’s like my sister, and I don’t want her hurt.”

“You know I’ll never hurt her.”

“You better not, please.”

He eyed the way Minjee looked at you with tears in her eyes, smiling at the way you smothered Jimin with hugs. And then he looked at you, and the way your smile was so bright that it lit up the entire room more than the fairy lights you had hung up.

How could something as big as your birthday not be celebrated? You just wanted to be celebrated without asking for it, yet you got let down repeatedly and stopped celebrating the day you were born.

He could see the way your smile didn’t reach your eyes, and then did he stop and focus on you. You were sad, but you were happy because it was your best friend’s birthday. And you got ready, and you were beautiful, but you got ready for a party that wasn’t yours and a party you wished someone threw for you.

He remembered when you got sick and the way you held yourself. You didn’t like being taken care of because you taught yourself to do so since your parents were busy. A beautiful soul like you who did everything for her friends and loved as her life depended on it, but, again, you were simply a girl with her inner child hurt.

He could sense your emotions now. And he wished you could see how loved you are. You had him, and he had you, so knowing your birthday, he got to work.

It wasn’t hard to get everything ready.

He got you everything you liked, and Taehyung, Jimin, Minjee, and Taehyung’s mom helped get everything ready.

He knew to bring in your friends, Hobi and Jin, who were older than you but were like older brothers. He was sure to get the cake from a guy named Namjoon and his grandmother, who worked at the bakery you liked going to, and he knew you liked going to it because a music store was next to it that someone by the name of Yoongi—he found out it was Minjee’s cousin when they argued as soon as they saw each other—took care of.

Through it all, he made sure you didn’t know a single thing about your birthday party. And it wasn’t hard because you were very nonchalant about the days getting closer to your birthday, almost as if you’d forgotten it, too.

“Kook!” You gasped as you looked at the café you loved going to. He noted the nickname but you have been hanging out with him and Taehyung much more recently and Taehyung called him that so he didn’t think much of it—yes he did. “Look! They remodeled it.”

He eyed the small, cozy place and nodded. “They changed the sign, right? Or was it the lights?”

“It’s both,” you said, and he sighed in relief that his plan worked at getting you distracted.

He already knew the café had been remodeled a bit. It was enough, though, to keep you distracted a bit until your friends and Tae’s mom were finished.

“I heard they also added some new drinks to the menu,” Jungkook commented, smiling to himself at the way your face lit up at the mention of new drinks. He eyed the way you walked inside and grabbed his phone.

jungkook 😘: almost done?

tae: we’re ready! >:)

Jungkook walked towards you, and he saw you taking pictures of the new menu. Not letting out a word, he dragged you away so that it had you whining out of protest.

“Jungkook, I wanted to get one,” you dragged out. When he didn’t budge, you let out a huff and crossed your arms, well, you tried crossing your arms. “It’s my birthday, so I demand that you let me go so I can get myself one.”

“We’ll invite our friends. Come on.”

At the suggestion, you nodded happily and hummed, letting him drag you away to, you’re guessing, your house.

“Hold on.”

You nodded and stood behind him with your hands clasped together as if your house wasn’t yours and it was his instead. You frowned with a confused smile tilted on your lips.

“Jungkook, we can go inside.”

jungkook 😘: here

tae: we’re ready!

Jungkook moved aside.

“You’re right, sorry,” he stoically stated, and you eyed him. “What?”

“Why are you acting weird?” You questioned him, looking at him over your shoulder now that you had opened the door.

He looked over your head and smiled. Curious, you did so, too, and gasped at the sight.

Taehyung stood in between Minjee and Jimin with his mom on the side recording. He was holding a cake with your name on it. Candles lit up the house, which was mostly lit up by fairy lights forming hearts on the walls.

“Happy birthday, gremlin,” Taehyung grinned, his eyes tearing up at the way your own eyes were.

You stayed still, frozen in your spot, and your eyes were watering at the scenery. “Is that for me?”

“Duh, dummy,” Minjee sniffed, her chin resting on her clasped hands.

“Come on, blow your candles.”

With a nudge, you walked towards your family.

Your chest hurts, and soft, short pants escaped your mouth because you were close to sobbing. Your fingers shook, and you remembered the way your parents, together, celebrated you. When their issues began and more arguments became normal in your household, you did not remind them of your birthday so as not to be a burden.

Remembering it all, you eyed the people in front of you. They loved you so much, and they made you happy because this was all you wanted. And it healed something inside of you.

You remember being a child. You remembered sitting at the table, staring between your parents in the early morning, having hope they remembered. But they never said anything.

The more years went by, the more you realized you weren’t as important in their lives as you were. So while learning to take care of yourself when you were sick, eating alone, celebrating your achievements, and being alone during senior graduation, you gave up on thinking your parents would be there. Taehyung and his mom were there, but they celebrated together, and you just wanted your parents.

“You have us now.” You turned your head to the side and saw Jungkook staring at you, his eyes showing everything. He grabbed your hand tightly against his and sighed as the others started to sing. “You’ll never be alone during moments like these, okay? I know you were alone and you went through stuff, but we’ll always show up for you.”

You felt his fingers wipe away the tears escaping your waterline and smiled at him. “Thank you.”

He smiled back, and you could see the way he blinked away his tears. He felt empathy because here you were, letting your inner child be happy and healed.

“Happy birthday.”

At the end of the night, everyone was hammered, and who knew that Jungkook would get along with Jin and Hobi? Because in the current moment, he had to get rid of their arms around him holding him tight.

“Oh, my God,” Jungkook groaned. “Let go of me, old man.”

“Excuse me?” Jin gasped rather dramatically. “How dare you?”

“Let go of me and I’ll give you a better name,” Jungkook rolled his eyes, making sure you were nowhere in sight so he could continue pushing Jin away from him. “I’m gonna punch you.”

“And I’ll slap you, so I dare you.”

Jungkook groaned one last time before he succeeded in getting out of Jin’s hold. He watched him stumble a bit in his steps and noticed Minjee and Hobi on the floor, drunkenly speaking to one another about nonsense.

He ran a hand through his hair, hands landing to rest on his hips, and looked around for you. Taehyung’s mom had gone home, Taehyung was sprawled out on the couch watching the TV, and Jimin was next to him, sleeping. For people who claimed to handle their alcohol very well, they sure got drunk very quickly.

Noticing that the front door was unlocked, Jungkook made sure your friends weren’t doing anything stupid before walking out. There, he saw you on the stairs of your front porch, a piece of cake on a plastic plate, and your strawberry milk on your side.

“Hey.”

You turned your head and smiled at coming to see Jungkook there. He sat down next to you as you greeted him. “Hi.”

“What are you doing here by yourself, hmm?” He asked, nudging his shoulder with yours. You quietly chuckled and shrugged.

“Nothing, I’m just very happy about today so I wanted to come out here to reflect, I guess,” you answered. He nodded along and you looked at his side profile before clearing your throat. “Thank you for this.”

“I didn’t do anything,” he dismissed, but you had noticed the signs.

“Uhuh, so distracting me wasn’t part of the plan, or what?” You raised a brow and he didn’t look at you because he knew you knew. “After all, Taehyung told me.”

“He has such a big mouth,” Jungkook sighed, dropping his head. He turned to look at your very amused face and rolled his eyes. “Shut up.”

“I just didn’t expect you to be a softy,” you teased, a grin on your lips. He snorted and pushed you away as soft as he could. “Again, thank you, though.”

“It’s nothing,” he whispered back. He looked down at yours and his shoes with a sullen expression. “Um, Minjee told me something on Jimin’s birthday.”

“Ah, when she gets tipsy she tends to reveal—not secrets but just private things, which explains why we’re always so cautious with her,” you explained. “Why? What did she tell you?”

“She was telling me about how you never celebrated your birthday, parents were assholes,” he replied and he saw you freezing in your spot. You shook your head and he heard you laughing a bit.

“That girl,” you commented. “She’s lucky I love her and know that she didn’t mean any harm.” You placed your plate on the floor and rubbed your thighs with your palms. “It’s true. Like I told you when I got sick, I never celebrated my birthday. During that time, my dad had found out about my mom having an affair, so to burden them… I just never said anything about my birthday or brought it up. It was better for me to stay quiet and mind my own business.”

“Where are your parents now?” Jungkook asked, leaning back on his hands.

“My mom, I have no idea,” you shrugged. “She didn’t want anything to do with me after their divorce so she gave full custody to my dad and left.” Jungkook could see that you weren’t entirely phased by it. “As for my dad… He tried his hardest taking care of me and he didn’t do it alone. Taehyung’s mom taught me things I needed to be taught by a mother figure, and my dad didn't worry. He helps me pay for school but other than that, we only message one another during holidays.”

“I’m sorry.”

“For what?” You chuckled and you reassuringly smiled at him. You looked at his shoulder and back at his eyes, asking for permission, and he nodded. Leaning your head on his shoulder, you sighed. “It’s kind of bad when you think about the fact that my entire life, the one thing I’ve ever wanted was a birthday.”

“It’s not bad,” Jungkook explained, tongue running itself over his lips to soothe the dryness that came to slap him on the face. “You just had a rough childhood and though you may have had a roof over your head, it’s not bad to want things.”

You smiled at his words and waved off the tears welling up in your eyes. “What about you? You never talk about your parents, either.”

“Eh, I get too angry talking about my dad,” Jungkook shook his head at even imagining his father. “How do I say it? He’s an asshole.”

“Really?”

“Yep,” he nodded in confirmation. “He’s the type of person that doesn’t like it when men cry. Toxic masculinity, if you will. He slapped me once when I did so and my mom left him. But, I'm not too entirely phased since I have a stepdad who is more like a father.”

“That’s very good you have a support system,” you smiled at him and he chuckled at your actions. “Is that why it’s hard for you to open up to people?”

He hummed at your question. “It’s partly a reason.” He debated whether he should tell you the real reason for his actions, but being next to you, warmth radiating off of your body to his own, and watching the stars littered on the sky, he didn't want you to leave. Call him selfish but he wanted you in his life. “He just-After an event happened, he blamed it on me so, I thought it was my fault for everything that had happened and I just closed off, I guess.”

“I’ll fight your dad,” you grumbled out. He could feel your fingers subconsciously playing with his fidget rings, hearing the swishing sound of the ring being played with. The background music that Taehyung had suggested you guys play was still playing in the background. Your heart couldn’t help but skip a beat at the moment you two were sharing. “All I know is that you just needed your dad and I'm sorry you had to go through that. No one deserves it.”

He gave you a ghost of a smile on his lips and gulped down his feelings. “Thank you.” He looked off, a sense of relief overcoming his body at being able to share his emotions. Well, some of them. “Just for never judging me and for being understanding.”

“Of course,” you smiled. “You’ve been there for me, so just see me repaying you.”

“Hmm, how about you repay me tomorrow by making me that one dish you sent me?” You looked up at his face and he had raised a brow at you. “Taehyung and I were talking about it and we started craving it.”

You snorted. “I’ll make it. Especially since Taehyung will be having a major headache tomorrow.”

“We told him not to drink,” Jungkook recounted, remembering that Taehyung had told two friends he was a “beast” at handling his alcohol. You two just couldn’t wait to make fun of him. “He’s an idiot.”

“Sadly, he’s our friend,” you chuckled, shaking your head at how you could hear him talking now that he woke up. “Bet you $20 he’s going to cry once he pukes.”

“Deal.”

“Honey,” you two turned to look at the source of the voice and you came to find Hobi hiccuping. He pointed to the back with his thumb. “Your friend is crying in the bathroom because he threw up.”

“Ha!” You giggled rather enthusiastically. “You owe me $20, Kook.”

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll give it to you tomorrow,” Jungkook playfully rolled his eyes, following behind you to head toward the bathroom. There, Taehyung sat by the toilet, sobbing, as if he had just received the worst news in the world.

“Aw, Tae,” you pouted, leaning down to sit next to him. Jungkook flushed the toilet immediately sprayed some of the perfume you had nearby, and made sure that Hobi was okay. “What’s wrong?”

“I threw up,” he sobbed. “I want my mom.”

As soon as those words escaped Tae’s mouth, Jungkook snickered. “I am so totally recording this and blackmailing him with it.”

At seeing his newfound humor, you grinned to yourself while consoling Taehyung at the same time, placing a headband on his head to push away his hair from his face.

You and Jungkook took care of him, making sure to get rid of his jewelry and his oversized sweater. You also cleaned his face, too, since Taehyung had always been a big skincare person. He would immediately come at you if he knew you didn’t at least help him clean his face. After all, he bought you a majority of your skincare just for situations like these.

“What if I smack him?” Jungkook harshly whispered to you from across the room. Since Taehyung had been knocked out after you cleaned his face, you two did not want to wake him up.

“You will take care of him,” you whispered back just as harshly, slapping his hand away from Taehyung’s face. “Leave him alone. It was hard getting him to stay still while taking off his sweater, I don’t want to deal with him.”

“At least we’ve got one drunk to sleep.”

“Yeah, at least.”

You two didn't even make it out of the room without halting in your steps because right in front of you, all of your friends were knocked out. You two sighed.

“I’ll get the blankets.”

“I’ll get the pillows.”

It seemed as if you and Jungkook had gotten closer after that night.

You weren’t able to see each other the following day because he was so busy taking care of Taehyung and you were too busy taking care of your friends who swore alcohol off.

y/n :) : guess what

kook 🩷: what?

y/n :) : I just baked the best brownies ever

kook 🩷 : im omw to steal u away

You snorted at his message and gave some brownies to Jimin and Hobi who, after talking at your party, became closer and started to talk. It had only been 3 days after your party, but it seemed as if they had known one another for years. Not only that but you had been introduced to Jim’s best friend, Namjoon, who you have met since his store was next to Yoongi’s.

“And then our dear friend over here is so head over heels for Jungkook,” Jimin smirked at you, he and Hobi finding amusement in you smiling down at your phone.

“Shut up, you two,” you dismissed your friend’s comment, placing the small plate in their hands. “I’ll probably make some banana bread later.”

“What did Jungkook say that’s got you smiling like that?” Hobi asked, taking a bite of the brownie as his gaze set on you. You knew they weren’t going to drop the subject, so you stood by your counter and leaned against it.

“I just told him I baked some brownies and he said he was on his way to steal me away,” you replied, shrugging it off as no big deal. But, they looked over at one another as if they were able to see you were internally freaking out, and you were.

“I mean, he and Tsehyung do not live far away so I won’t be surprised if he shows up in like 3 minutes,” Jimin said, glancing at his phone to eye the time. “I’m just wondering when you’re going to tell him you like him.”

“Oh, God, probably never,” you shivered out because just thinking about telling him your feelings made you want to throw up. “He and I are at a good place right now and it’s nice.”

“Does he know he likes you, too?” Hobi continued to question, clearly interested in your love life.

“I honestly do not think he likes me,” you said as you eyed your brownies as if they were the most interesting things in the world. “He finally opened up to me, guys. He has trusted me and even if I don’t get to confess my feelings for him, I don’t care. Being his friend is the best thing ever.”

Both your friends eyed your expression and the way your eyes twinkled underneath the light of the kitchen you stood under, and they could feel the respect you had for Jungkook. And who knew life would be like this? Because months had passed since you and Jungkook got paired up and now here you were, being one of his best friends if anything.

Before they could utter a word after the moment of silence that consumed you three, a knock was heard on the front door. It didn’t take long, though, for Jungkook to come inside, eyes looking around the room for you.

“You need to keep the door closed,” he commented before he could even greet any of you. “What if something happens? Jimin is too much of a deep sleeper to notice.”

“Kook, I’m pretty sure someone won’t break into our house mid-day when they both know how to fight and me of course,” you mused.

Your eyes then trailed toward his outfit and noted that he had a casual look today compared to the outfits he usually wore, which usually consisted of all-black clothing. Now, here he was, looking all comfy. He was wearing an oversized shirt you had bought him after you went back to the music store with Minjee and he was wearing baggy jeans. He was also wearing some Convers, but he looked so comfortable yet intimidating and you just wanted to hug him.

“Still, I can be worried about you,” he shook his head rather disappointingly. “You better be taking care of her, Park.”

“I am, I am, geez,” Jimin said, his hands going up. Jungkook rolled his eyes at his actions and walked closer to you. “Also, Jeon, love the new look.”

“I don’t always wear skinny jeans, Jimin,” Jungkook retorted, a small smile forming on his face once your hand hovered to give him a piece. He bit into it and his brows furrowed. “That’s good.”

“I started to think you wore skinny jeans to sleep,” Jimin continued to tease, receiving a contagious laugh from Hobi. “I dig this look. Don’t you do, too, Y/n?”

You froze in place and gulped down the dryness forming in your throat. You slowly looked up and you wanted to slap the smirks off of Jimin and Hobi’s faces because they did this on purpose. Jungkook looked down at you while continuing to eat the dessert and tentatively waited.

“I like it,” you commented after a half-second silence. “But, I just like your tattoos so I’m a bit sad I won’t be able to see those.”

Jungkook nodded along and all he could do was take off his sweater. There, underneath it, was a tight-fitted shirt that showcased every muscle he had. His inked arm flexed and suddenly, the room became warm once you could see the veins running up and down his forearm to his hands. You gulped and looked away.

“Also,” Jungkook started. “I’m taking your friend,” he then grabbed a mitten, “and the brownies, so bye. Don’t wait for us.”

Thankfully, he gave you some time to put on your slippers, but he then grabbed your arm and dragged you off.

When you found out he and Taehyung didn’t live that far from your house, you had let him know you’d walk by yourself there. Jungkook did not like that idea.

Getting to know each other a bit more, he has gotten a bit more… protective of you, some may say. He made sure that every window in your apartment was safe and didn’t open very easily, he gave you a little knife just in case, pepper spray, and he doesn’t let you get home unless you’re walking next to him. You didn’t mind it, of course. You loved spending time with him.

“We look dumb just carrying a tray of brownies,” you chuckled, quickly taking out your phone to snap pictures of the situation. “Also, are you simply taking me because you want me to do that dish I told you about?”

“Um, maybe?” He lightly laughed sheepishly. “Look, we’ll pass by the supermarket and I’ll buy you whatever you need. How does that sound?”

You hummed and smiled. “That sounds like a pretty good deal.”

“Good, let’s go.”

Walking towards the supermarket, a security guard looked at you two weirdly before glaring at the tray of brownies as if it were a target.

“Sorry, you can’t come in with that.”

You two figured this would happen so you turned to look at one another.

“Just head to my house,” Jungkook instructed. “It's the only one with a mailbox that is colorful because Taehyung wanted it to be so.”

You nodded. “Sounds like Taehyung alright. But, I’ll wait for you there, okay? Be safe.”

“You, too. Call me if anything happens.”

You nodded at his request but you couldn’t help but find his worry cute. His apartment was literally around the corner and you spotted the mailbox he had been talking about.

Walking there with a tray in your hand, your footsteps slowed down once you noticed a figure standing by, looking around. You frowned but ignored her as hard as you could considering she looked lost.

“Hi, Y/n,” you jumped at hearing the voice and turned to look at the girl who spoke to you. Your gut immediately alerted you something was off, but you let her continue so she could say something other than a greeting and your name. “I’m Jia.”

“Um, I’m sorry do I know you?” You asked, fidgeting around.

“Oh!” She smiled. “I just wanted to know if Jungkook lives here.” You didn’t say anything and simply stared at her. “Oh, didn’t he tell you? I’m his girlfriend!”

“Oh,” you could feel your chest hurting at the revelation and cleared your throat. “I’m sorry. We can wait for him but I just still don’t feel comfortable disclosing any type of information of his to people I don’t know.”

“Aw, I wanted to surprise him,” the girl dramatically pouted, crossing her arms.

You nervously chuckled. “Maybe I should go.”

You turned around to leave and you heard the girl scurry over to prevent you from walking any further.

“No, no, it’s okay,” she continued to smile, though, you swore her eye twitched just by being close to you. “Please, whoever Jungkook is friends with is a friend of mine.”

“Yeah, it was nice to meet you, again,” you nervously began, trying to move away from her. But, she simply would follow your move. “Look, I just want to leave.”

“No, it’s okay,” the girl waved you off. “Tell me all about how you know Jungkook. Though, don’t tell me too much, or else I will go crazy.”

She later laughed as if it was the funniest thing and you laughed uncomfortably.

“Maybe he’ll explain it to you,” you continued to repeat, but it was as if your words went from one ear to another. “I just find it weird he didn’t tell you where he lived if you’re his girlfriend…”

“Oh, don’t worry about it, okay?”

“I will worry about it considering he’s someone I know,” you replied, slightly glaring at her. She walked closer to you but she stayed in her place once she felt someone.

“Leave her the fuck alone, Jia.”

You immediately felt comfort at hearing the voice and Jungkook placed you behind him, shielding you away from the girl's gaze.

“Jungkook, my love, I’ve been looking everywhere for you,” Jia gasped, reaching forward to touch him. But, he pushed her aside.

“How did you find me?”

“I was scrolling on my social media and I recognized this guy,” she took out her phone as she spoke, “and I saw that you were in the background.”

Jungkook looked closer at the pic and noted that Jin had posted on his public account a picture of you and he noticed that there was a picture of him in the background talking with you. She must’ve found you first and later tracked him down.

“Leave me alone.”

“No, Jungkook,” Jis continued to cry out. “Please, I love you.”

“I helped you get your books off the floor and I just told you you’re welcome,” Jungkook hissed, body shaking with nerves and anxiety. You grabbed his hand and gripped it tight, allowing him to take a hint you were there. “You’re fucking delusional.”

“No, no, Jungkook,” the girl nervously giggled, getting closer to him. “You can’t leave me.”

Jungkook was close to exploding. But he saw that you stepped in and protected him from the girl in front of you two, staring at you with a crazed look.

“Jungkook told you to leave him, so leave him alone,” you clarified, hoping to prove your point. “I-I will call the police so please leave.” You turned around and grabbed Jungkook. “Let’s go.”

You grabbed his hand and walked the opposite way of his apartment so Jia wouldn’t see which apartment he lived in.

“Let’s go to your apartment. I’ll let Taehyung know.”

You heard the shaky pants he was letting out in between words and his hands shook as he carried the bag that contained the things you needed for the food you were going to make.

“Here, I’ll make you some tea, okay?” You frowned, walking inside your house as soon as you reached it. He nodded and you curtly waved at Jimin and Hobi who were still there. They became concerned noticing Jungkook’s current state, but you placed a hand in front of you to let them know not to question anything. “jimin can you put water for tea?”

He nodded without hesitation and stood up to do so. You led Jungkook towards your room, fixing the pillows and fluffing it up so he could sit down. But as soon as the door closed behind you, he fell to the floor, chest rising up and down.

“Jungkook,” you gasped, following after him but keeping your distance so as to not overwhelm him. “You’re okay. You’re okay. She’s gone now.”

Jungkook tightened his hand and formed it into a fist. “How did she even approach you? How did she find you here?”

The last question he asked seemed like it was directed more toward him, so you answered the first one.

“She called me by my name so I just looked at her thinking she was someone I knew,” you answered. “Then, she wanted to know where you lived but I told her I didn’t feel comfortable just sharing your LG Ouse with anyone, so she said she was your girlfriend.”

Jungkook looked like he wanted to throw up just at the mention of that. He continued to shake and you stuck out your hands so he wouldn’t dig his nails into his skin.

“Did you believe her?” Jungkook questioned, glancing at you through his lashes. You rapidly shook your head.

“No,” you said, rubbing your thumb on the space between his thumb and forefinger. “Something about her… I felt something was off once I saw her just looking around.”

“She’s the reason I'm closed off,” Jungkook mumbled, fixing his posture. He leaned back to rest his back on the wall, glancing at his hands. “She started stalking me during high school.”

“What?” You breathed out, backing up a bit as you processed the news.

You noted his response to other people’s actions and the way he was always so alert. Every time he would walk with you, he would usually look over his shoulder every few minutes. You had assumed it might’ve been because of the fact lousy people would be behind you the majority of the time.

“I thought I got rid of her, I did,” he sighed, running a hand over his face. “That’s why I came here because it was far away from home but, it’s not a coincidence she randomly found Jin’s account unless she was looking for universities and student accounts.”

“But Jin isn’t a student here,” you pointed out. “Though he is a mentor here and well-known… and has been in newspapers for his achievements, but still, it’s just extremely creepy.”

“Well, that’s how Jia is,” Jungkook gulped down his feelings. He breathed in and out to calm down and you made sure he knew he was safe. “I just… need to calm down before I tell you, okay?”

“That's okay,” you reassured him, softly patting his head. “I’ll go make you your tea, okay? Be right back.”

You stood up to leave but a hand enclosing around your wrist stopped you from walking any further. You looked down and Jungkook wasn’t staring at you, his gaze on his legs, but his grip on your hand was so soft.

“Don’t go please,” he muttered under his breath. “Just be here with me for a bit longer.”

You couldn’t help but feel your heart clench at the way he looked so defeated. You sat next to him and you two just stayed seated by one another.

“Are you going to be okay, Kook?” You asked, frowning at the idea of the girl coming back. He sighed and shrugged.

“I just need you right now,” he said in a quiet tone. He briefly looked up to look at the stars littered on your ceiling. “*I simply helped her pick up her books off the floor after I got out of school. She tripped in front of my friends and me and they ignored her, but I felt bad so I stepped in to help her. That’s all I did. I just gave her the books!”

He couldn’t help but freak out more as he recounted the events that led to moving away. “Then she started sending me stuff. Starting sending me more clothes, money, and letters, and it became so overwhelming.” He sighed yet again, just like he had been doing. “When my parents found out, my mom called the police, and my dad blamed me.”

“What?” You were close to exclaiming. You had stared at him with wide eyes and an agape mouth. “Why?”

“He thought I led her on but I just gave her the damn books,” he repeated, shaking his head, and trying to dismiss those memories. “My mom divorced him after he slapped me. I had stood up to him and here he was hitting me all because I said I didn’t lead her on. He wanted me to apologize.”

“Did you?” You asked, almost afraid of his answer.

“Fuck no,” he grumbled out. “I didn’t do anything. Whenever I would start talking to girls, they’d randomly break it off. I asked a girl once why and she said a woman threatened her. Shortly after, Jia tried breaking into my house when we were all gone. I noticed because I had installed a camera in my room and I saw her. She kept repeating that she just wanted to check up on her boyfriend.”

“Did the police believe you?” You continued to ask, making sure you weren’t coming off too strong.

“Thankfully, they did,” he said. He then looked at you. “They got a restraining order but a temporary one. It was enough for me to live a bit peacefully. Knowing her, though, it wouldn’t have lasted long.”

“I’m sorry you had to go through that,” you frowned. You couldn’t even imagine being in his shoes. For your last year of high school, the Worst thing that had happened to you was not having classes with your friends. You couldn’t even imagine having a stalker, someone who watched your every move rather obsessively.

“After all those years, you know,” Jungkook began again, a shaky breath escaping his lips, “I looked over my shoulder. I always imagined she was there and I always saw her face in every girl's face whenever they came up to me. That’s why I was always… mean to them all. I couldn’t bear dealing with another situation like I dealt with Jia.”

“Yeah, I always wondered why you did such a thing,” you said, glancing between his eyes and his clammy hands, “but now I understand.”

“Thank you, though. You noticed it. You felt that something was wrong and thank you for that.”

You let out a small chuckle and waved him off. “It’s okay, Jungkook. You know I’d do anything to protect you as much as you protect me. You have us.”

You immediately panicked once you saw his eyes glistening with tears. He dropped his head against the wall, gulping down the lump in his throat.

“You have made me feel so safe,” Jungkook croaked out, licking his lips. “From the beginning. You have stood up for me when I couldn’t defend myself, defended me because you wanted to, and you were just there. I hope you know how much of a safe space you’ve been to me and I hope you understand the reason why I was always so quiet.”

He wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and you felt your own eyes stinging with tears at watching him cry for the first time.

“I’m going to hug the shit out of you if that’s okay,” you sniffed and he looked at you while wiping away the tears dropping. He nodded and you took that as your sign.

You tightly hugged him around his shoulders, bringing him closer to you. His arms wrapped back around your torso just as tight, and for the first time since you’ve met, he sobbed.

He felt relief. Taehyung knew about the situation, and he just couldn’t ask him for a hug without feeling embarrassed. So, he relished in the warmth of your body and the scent he always deciphered to you, and took in how safe you felt. If he could, he’d stay there.

“Is it okay if I can stay here?” He whispered in your ear. You smiled a bit and nodded against his shoulder.

“Of course,” you whispered back, almost as if you two were sharing secrets. “Sleep here in the meantime and I’ll be back with your tea, okay?” He nodded. “Is it okay if I can summarize the situation with Hobi and Jimin? I think they can help.”

He nodded. “That’ll be fine, please. I don’t want to say it all again.”

“Okay,” you said in a small tone. “I’ll call Taehyung, too, and let him know to come here. I’ll call Minjee and Jin for some things. They’ll help, too.”

“Thank you, Y/n.”

“That’s horrible…”

“I know,” you lowly said, trying to be quiet since Jungkook was sleeping in your bed. You looked at Minjee. “Hey, I know you have connections, especially with your status, and just in case—”

“I know, I know,” Minjee smiled. “I’ll call my grandpa, and make sure he finds out more about Jia. There’s no way she could’ve gotten away with this.”

“Status?” You two turned to look at Taehyung who was staring at you two with a confused expression. Hobi, Jin, and Jimin were there, too, looking for an answer.

You snorted. “Minjee is rich.”

“Huh?” Taehyung let out.

“My grandparents own one of the biggest, influential companies here,” Minjee stated as if it were nothing. “I’ve been waiting for you guys to find out. They’re always trending.”

“Oh, my God,” Jimin gaped at his best friend. “I didn’t know!”

“Jimin,” you patted his shoulder, “she gave you the newest phone, a laptop, front seat tickets to your favorite concert, rented out a whole store for us to shop in, and you didn’t question it?”

“No!”

“This all happened within a week,” you chuckled at how slow your friend was sometimes. “I always make jokes about her wealth!”

“Listen, leave me alone,” he playfully scoffed. However, he was still processing the news he just received.

“Now, Jin,” you looked at your friend. “You’re a lawyer. Will you help us if we need to?”

“Of course,” he nodded. “Anything for Jungkook.”

“Hobi, your brother-in-law is a police officer,” you then looked at your other friend. “Can’t you find out what we can do?”

“I’ll ask.”

“Thank you.”

As they all fell into their conversations, you sighed as you stared at your cup. Taehyung, from the other side of you, nudged you.

“Hey,” he greeted and you repeated it. “Listen, Jungkook will lash out. Not a lot but he will get annoyed easily due to being paranoid. Whatever happens, just… talk to me, okay? I’ll stay here.”

You nodded.

“Mhm, thank you, Taehyung.”

And Taehyung was not kidding.

Jungkook didn’t lash out at you, though. He never did. He was always seeet to you and he was always thankful for taking care of him.

He would bicker with Taehyung, but it was the norm. The one thing they did argue about the longest was how Taehyung ate Jungkook’s cookie, the one you had made for him.

As for Jia, there was nothing. She did show up, though, and it was at your house that she did show up. Because Jimin had installed cameras, you all saw her just staring at the camera from afar, and glancing at the windows. It brought shivers.

Jungkook had gone back to therapy. He came back home and you two reflected on everything that has occurred in your life. After all, you dealt with people who wanted him, Do-yun, and he helped heal a piece of you that was always forgotten. It was just crazy as to what you dealt with together, but that’s why you two were close now.

It was Saturday. Finals were soon and still, no sight of Jia. At that point, Taehyung and Jungkook had moved in and you and Jimin didn’t mind because they weren’t entirely messy, and Jungkook liked cooking and Yaehyung liked cleaning. You didn’t mind having them at all.

You would usually head to Jungkook as soon as you came from classes and would tell him about your day considering he listened to you. He had also told you he didn’t mind how talkative you were after you apologized because he liked listening to you speak more than just listening to his thoughts. You liked the little schedule you two had and you liked knowing how well he treated you. In Minjee’s words, he treated you like a “princess.”

“Jungkook,” you sang as soon as you walked inside of your house, a smile on your face.

Though, you noticed the tension coming off between Taehyung and Jungkook because they were glaring at each other and not doing anything else. You gulped and much like what you used to do as a child, you would try to distract your parents from one another by telling them about things that happened in your life.

“Hey, guys,” you waved, giving them both a smile and a wave. They didn’t reciprocate it. Taehyung simply gave you a small smile and Jungkook kept his gaze on his best friend. “Did you guys see that the neighbor brought her baby home? I think I might do her some food considering she’s a single mom.”

“That’s nice of you, Y/n,” Yaehyung commented. “Remember that Mom left some things so, take them with you, okay?”

“Mhm,” you hummed enthusiastically. “Also, the man from next door was asking when you guys would come over. Said his grandson loved you guys and was bragging to everyone about having cool neighbors.”

“We’ll probably go tomorrow because he told us his grandson visits during the weekend,” Taehyung continued to answer, eyeing Jungkook who was still very annoyed. They had gotten over a stupid argument he didn’t even remember what about, but it got bad to the point they started insulting each other.

“Oh, Jungkook,” he didn't turn to look at you which you didn’t mind as much, “I got you some of your favorite snacks and I even got you that new one you wanted.”

Silence.

“I’m sure he’ll like it, Y/n,” Taehyung reassured, glancing at his quiet friend who was distracted by his thoughts.

“Oh, you guys are having the house by yourselves tomorrow,” you continued, remembering you had somewhere to be. “I’m going out and Jimin is going to go out with Hobi to a concert, I think? I’m not entirely sure but, just keep in mind to keep all the doors closed and be safe—”

“Y/n shut up, please.”

There it was.

Taehyung’a head immediately snapped towards Jungkook’s way, a stoic expression etched on his face now. You frowned and turned to look back at your friend, too, confused.

“Excuse me?” You asked, making sure you heard right.

“Just stay quiet for a sec,” Jungkook exasperatedly stressed. “It is not the time to fucking yap when you can see that we are not in the mood.”

“Look, Jungkook,” you breathed in, “I get it you’re going through things, I do, but it’s not an excuse to be rude to us. We are your friends. We are looking out for you and you’re pushing us away because you’re scared.” You sighed. “You don't need to apologize to me, but apologize to Taehyung because he’s been handling all of the insults you’ve thrown at him, and he’s been there.”

“Y/n…” Taehyung started but you raised a hand to stop him.

“Talk to me when you realize that you have people who care about you,” you gave him a pleasing pleading look. “Again, your feelings are valid. It’s okay to be scared, paranoid, and anxious, but how will we be able to help you when you’re constantly belittling those closer to you?” You closed the fridge you had opened. “Don’t be an ass.”

Walking away, Jungkook was left in silence at your words. Taehyung didn’t know if he felt relief because of your words or was completely worried about how it affected Jungkook. But, he knew you were right.

Jungkook was going through something, and he tended to lash out when he would get anxious in a sense of protection. That’s the way he learned to communicate whenever his dad yelled at him.

“Why have you been insulting me, Kookie?” Taehyung softly asked, using the nickname Jungkook didn’t like without wrinkling his nose.

Jungkook sighed, dropping the act. He pulled out his phone and opened a message where message after message was sent.

“Jia always finds a way to send threats,” he mumbled out. “She knows where Y/n lives and she’s been knowing. She knows her age, her parents, grandparents, and she even knows where she’s from. She knows who you are, knows what happened with your dad, and why you and Y/n are close. She knows Jimin, Jimin’s parents, and Jimin’s whole schedule. It’s terrifying. I know I should’ve come to you guys but, Jia’s uncle is a police officer, too, and is a reason why she doesn’t go to jail.”

“Ah, the system is corrupt,” Taehyung commented, shaking his head, and Jungkook gave him a look that told him it wansny the time. “It doesn’t excuse your rude words. I hope you know that.”

“It’s better for you guys to be tired of me and drop me as a friend,” Jungkook frowned, slumping in his chair, “than know you guys were in danger. I was already looking for places to move to as soon as you guys kicked me out.”

“Jungkook, you’re fucking crazy,” Taehyung shook his head, rubbing the skin of his forehead. “A big dummy. I forgive you but, you hurt Y/n’s feelings.”

“I know,” he winced at just watching your facial expressions. “I know how much she likes to talk so I figured it would be something I can insult in a way.”

“Yeah, you’re sleeping on the couch,” the other man chuckled, shaking his head. “My poor sister bought you snacks, and here you are insulting her because you’re scared of us getting hurt. We’re not like your high school friends, Kook. We won’t leave you that quickly.”

“I’m sorry for being an asshole.”

“Call yourself a fart head and I’ll forgive you.”

“You already told me you forgive me, idiot.”

“Shit.”

Not talking to you was utter hell.

It had only been a day but still, it was utter hell.

Taehyunf was right, though. He did have to sleep on the couch. And it was funny how you let him know without saying anything because you had blankets and a pillow and you simply let them plop on the couch. Jimin and Taehyung were just watching between you two, almost as if it was a drama come to life.

Jungkook wasn’t impressed with their teasing, but he let them do so since he hurt them with his idiocy.

Days passed after the incident and Jungkook hated it. He would try talking to you, but you would quickly avoid him and go back to your room, only coming out once the others were there, too. He had gotten so used to your ranting and you spewing out a small little summary as to what you did during the entire day, and he loved it. He knew you loved talking. He knew because you did it to him every day, and he did not mind one bit.

“Where’s Y/n?” Jungkook asked once he got out of the shower, a white shirt clinging onto his skin that caused the boys there to whistle at him. He rolled his eyes as he rubbed his towel over his wet hair, eyes wanting to meet yours but nothing. He frowned. “Where’d she go?”

“She went to Namjoon’s bakery,” Jimin answered and Jungkook nodded, heading towards the kitchen to grab a banana milk from the fridge. But, he groaned once he noticed something. “What is it?”

“He finally noticed that the reason why there was always banana milk was because Y/n always repacked it,” Taehyung snorted and he raised his hands in mock surrender once Jungkook turned to glare at him to shut up. “What? The consequences of your actions.”

“I just didn’t want her to go out considering Jia was seen on camera in the morning,” Jungkook stressed, sitting on a nearby chair. “I just hope she’s safe because she walks back here and it’s getting late.”

“She’ll come back safe, don’t worry.”

And they shouldn’t have worried because you were minding your own business talking to Namjoon’s girlfriend and his grandma.

“He said that?” Namjoon’s girlfriend gasped and you nodded, taking a sip of your drink. “What an asshole!”

“Don’t get me wrong,” you started, leaning back on your chair, “but he’s just going through something. And it’s not an excuse but, he tends to insult so he could protect his feelings.”

“Yeah, but that’s so dumb,” she continued to say, though, she calmed down a bit. “I hope he apologizes and learns from his stupid mistake. I’ll beat him up for you, Y/n. Me and Grandma, right Grandma?”

You two turned to look at Namjoon’s grandma who was listening to every word you two said and nodded. “Honey, he better respect you.”

“He does, Grandma don’t worry,” you smiled at her, tapping her hand before sticking your wrist out. You lightly gasped. “It’s late! I have to walk home.”

“I would’ve given you a ride but Namjoon took my car,” you snickered at the idea of seeing the giant driving, “I know, I know, bad idea. But, I’m sorry, babe. Call me, though, if anything happens, and you already know I’ll be there before you can blink.”

You smiled. “Thank you. I’ll see you tomorrow, though. I’ll come back.”

“Okay, see you!”

“Bye!” She waved at you. “Bye, Grandma!”

Smiling at the way she smiled at you, you walked off and walked towards Yoongi’s store. Opening it, you also said your goodbyes and received a curt wave from him since he was busy with customers.

You looked ahead at the sidewalk and groaned at how long it seemed, and you made sure you had your phone in one hand and your taser was neatly kept in your pocket.

You saw that you didn’t have any messages before you left, and continued your journey home. You took it as a time to start thinking about everything and you sighed. Because you just wanted to talk to Jungkook, and you couldn’t. You couldn’t stop thinking about his words and they echoed in your head like a mantra.

Did he find you that annoying? Is that bothersome? But he had told you he liked it when you would just talk and that it soothed him. Did he lie about that, too? And if he did, what else has he lied about?

You shook your head at your overthinking.

“Asshole,” you grumbled under your breath.

You continued walking and the hairs on your arm immediately went up once you sensed something. You looked over your shoulder at heard hushed whispers and quiet footsteps, and your heart started beating faster once you saw two guys standing there.

“Hey!” One of them yelled and you pretended to ignore it. Though, their footsteps got heavier and closer and before you knew it, they stood in front of you. “We were talking to you.”

You gulped. “Who are you?”

“I'm sorry, girl,” one of the guys said with an empty tone, “but someone told us that a stupid rich girl would be coming out today to this restaurant, gave us exactly what you are wearing.”

“Who told you?” You frowned, maintaining your face neutral once one of the guys got closer to you to grab your wrist. “Oh, my God. Not again.”

“Now, is that who you are, huh?” The man pushed you to a nearby wall. “You’re a stupid rich girl?” He grabbed your purse. “Let’s see how much you have on you if you are.”

You loudly sighed. “I’m not rich. At all. I’m a college student, geniuses.” You regretted those words as they came out of your mouth, and then did you remember how your mom had said you talking back would get you in trouble? You didn’t believe her considering you had just talked back when she said she didn’t want to see you. “Let go of me.”

“She’s right,” the talker guy said, showing off your wallet where only a few bills stood out. “There’s nothing.”

“Let’s see your jewel—” Someone snatched the closest man to you and threw him on the ground.

With hope vibrating in you, you simply sighed with relief once you had noticed that Namjoon was standing there. His car was messily parked on the side of the sidewalk, telling you he immediately got out to get you.

Not only that, but Yoongi was there, too, since he had been with him to get some food.

“You okay?” Yoongi asked once he reached you, taking you away from the scene. You nodded in confirmation, shaking in his hands. “Get in the car. I already alerted my brothers to come get them.”

“Thank you, Yoongi.”

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Namjoon spat out, punching both of the guys until they landed on the floor. “Who do you think you are to attack a defenseless person at this time of day when nobody is around?”

“Someone paid us,” the taller man explained. “She told us to do this and she even paid us a sum, too, that was enough.”

You frowned. “Did she have, like, long, dark blue hair?” The man nodded and you groaned. “I know who it is.” You turned to look at Namjoon. “Is it okay if we can leave? I don’t want to be here.”

“Yeah,” Namjoon nodded, passing Yoongi his keys. “Take her home. I’ll take care of these idiots. Your brothers were in my bakery when you called them so they’ll be here shortly.”

Yoongi nodded and helped you get inside the car before closing your door. He got in the driver's seat and made sure Namjoon was okay before driving off.

God, was it always like this with Jungkook? Because this is the third incident where someone grabbed you on your arm and tried threatening you.

You were silent the whole ride but everything hit you all at once. You never process any type of event and now, you allowed yourself to feel and understand what you were feeling. So far, you just wanted a hug.

“Here, I’ll take you to your house,” Yoongi said and you nodded, not saying a word, and got out. He followed behind and knocked on the door once he saw you were a bit distracted with your thoughts.

He looked up at hearing the door open and came to find Jimin. “Hi, Jimin.”

“Yoongi?” Jimin questioned. “What are you—” His eyes trailed towards you. “Y/n?”

Everyone’s ears perked at the mention of your name and Jungkook was the first one to stand next to Himin to see if you were okay. But, once you saw him, you simply jutted out your bottom lip and wrapped your arms around his torso.

Confused, Jungkook glanced up at Yoongi’s face before wrapping his arm around your shoulders and the other arm went around your head so his inked hand intertwined itself with your hair.

“What’s wrong?” He asked. “What happened?”

“She was close to getting jumped,” Yoongi started to explain. “Two guys stopped her and wanted to steal money from her.”

“What?” Both Jimin and Jungkook exclaimed. The others, Taehyung and Minjee, perked up at the sound and walked towards them to see what was happening. It was now Minjee’s turn to frown.

“Yoongi, what are you doing here?”

“Look, your friend almost got jumped,” he simply summed up. “Namjoon and I stepped in, and I have to hurry back because I left him to watch over the guys since he punched them.”

“Why did they do that?” Taehyung asked, eyes on his phone since he was calling up Hobi and Jin, having an inkling as to who it was.

“They said they got told by someone that a stupid rich girl would be in Namjoon’s bakery,” you mumbled as best as you could because your face was buried in Jungkook’s chest.

“Jia,” Jungkook sighed. He looked back at Yoongi. “Thank you for saving her. I’ll grab my jacket and I’ll go with you to—”

“No, Jungkook, stay here,” Taehyung instructed, spreading putting on his sweater. “Stay with Y/n. We’ll go talk with the police and Jin is going to come here to talk to you about Jia and what you can do. Minjee already dealt with paying Jin to represent you because although he would’ve done so for free, Minjee wanted to repay him, so don’t worry.”

“Okay, I’ll stay here,” Jungkook nodded. The others nodded and quickly put on their shoes. They all dismissed themselves and rapidly got inside the car where Yoongi drove off as soon as the doors closed.

You and Jungkook were left alone in silence and he could even hear your heartbeat from having you in his arms.

“Don’t let go,” you muttered. He sadly smiled and nodded, continuing to scratch your head.

“Let’s go to your room, okay?” He asked. “We need to talk after all.”

He felt you nod and you now stood by his side to walk towards your room. He closed the door and he watched you plop onto your bed, obviously comforting yourself. He walked towards you and you made space to let him in, moving aside until your back was on the wall.

“Are you okay?” Jungkook softly asked, his thumb rubbing the spot by your cheekbone to soothe you. You sighed. “I know, Y/n. I’m sorry for what you went through, I-I am. I’m sorry.”

“It was just scary, Kook,” you let out a shaky breath. “I mean, no one was around. No one was there. What if Namjoon and Yoongi hadn’t seen me? What would’ve happened?”

“You can’t think things like that,” he continued to speak softly. His brows were furrowed together and they depicted the stress and worry he felt. He sighed and leaned his face against your pillow, staring at you. “Listen, I’m sorry. For what I said… I wanted you to be away from me so something like this could’ve been prevented. You could’ve been hurt.”

“You only hurt me so I could get away from you?” You questioned with humor lacing your voice. You squinted your eyes before you started hitting his arm. “Fuckinf idiot! What a stupid idea, I swear. A good one, but a stupid idea.” You placed your hands on each side of his, squishing it so his lips could slightly pucker. “Do you think a woman who is obsessed with you scares me? Well, she does scare me, but it won’t make me leave you.”

“Really?” He frowned.

You nodded. “Just try some shit like that again, I will give you a wedgie while you’re sleeping and get a sharpie and just draw glasses around your eyes.”

“I-” He let out, staring at you with a perplexed look. “Yeah, remind me to never piss you off.”

You snorted and closed your eyes. But, you could feel him staring at you, his gaze burning holes in the places he looked at.

“I can feel you staring,” you whispered.

“I can beat them up if you want,” Jungkook said with the same hushed tone. “For scaring you. Did you get your purse back?”

“No,” you shook your head, keeping your eyes closed as the events brought some type of exhaustion to you. “They quickly took me out of there. I couldn’t blink before they just came and Yoongi told me he’d take me home.”

“I’ll have to repay them for getting to you,” Jungkook thought out loud. He looked at you. “From now on, I’ll be your ride, okay? I’ll drop you off and pick you up, okay?”

“Okay,” you sleepily nodded. “Also, just scare the guys. Don’t hurt them. Now, give me your hand.” Jungkook did so and you guided it towards the back of your head. “I got slammed on the wall so rub my head.”

“Y/n!” He exclaimed, sitting up. “We need to take you to the hospital.”

“They didn’t slam me hard,” you reassured him, guiding him back to lie down. “It was more, like, if you bump against the wall.”

“We’re going to the hospital tomorrow,” Jungkook waved a finger to you threateningly. You nodded and you couldn’t help but just look at him the way he was looking at you. His head was fluffy, resting on his forehead since he had taken a shower. And he looked so soft with his fitted shirt and sweatpants that displayed the size of his waist, something Minjee had teased him about. He was looking at you and he was looking. His eyes kept glancing between your eyes and your lips, and he kept rubbing your cheek with the pad of his thumb. You softly traced his tattoos. “Now, rest well, okay? I’ll stay h—”

“Can I sleep with you?” Your abrupt question caught him off guard. He opened his mouth to answer, but nothing came out. You chuckled. “Not like that, geez.”

Jungkook smiled. “Take me on a date first.” He nodded shortly after, though laughter spilled his lips. “Yes, I’ll sleep with you. It’ll help me, too. Are you going to take a nap right now?”

You nodded. “The events tired me out.”

“Okay then,” he smiled, tilting his head to the side as he was now propping himself on his elbow. “Rest, okay?” He kissed your forehead and you gulped down the squeal that wanted to escape. “I’ll be here.”

He wasn’t kidding.

jungkook stayed by your side until Minjee, Jimin, and Taehyung came back with Jin, Hobi, and Hobi’s brother-in-law. He just didn’t expect to see that Hobi’s brother was not only a police officer but a sergeant.

“Is she sleeping?” Minjee asked, frowning at the thought of her best friend hurt. Jungkook nodded in his response.

“Yeah, the events tired her out,” Jungkook repeated after you. He looked at Them all. “What happened?”

“We found Jia close to where the events happened,” Hobi explained, frowning at the way he saw the girl's face. “Even confirmed that she planned to have Y/n injured in hopes of teaching her a lesson: stay away from you.”

“We found that this isn’t the first time she’s done this… whole stalking thing,” Minjee explained after, catching everyone’s attention. “My dad called and said her uncle tried hiding her records so she would have more job opportunities. Stalked two guys and had to move away from city to city because everyone knew about her tendencies.”

“Right now,” Hobi’s brother-in-law began to say, “She’ll be arrested. We’ll have a chat with her uncle, too.”

“Just warning you, though,” Jin winced, “she might not get time in prison. She might plead not guilty for reason of insanity. If not then, she will get 3 years in state prison and may pay a heavy fine.”

“Look, I don’t care,” Jungkook sighed. “I just… want to stop being paranoid I have to look over my shoulder. I don’t want to see her ever again.”

Jin nodded in understanding. “I’ll try to talk to her lawyer.”

“Thank you,” Jungkook bowed his head before he glanced back to look at your door. “Now, if you don’t mind, I’m going to sleep.”

Everyone bid their goodnights and didn’t mind it when he went into your room since he was staying there before he got kicked out to the couch. Though they didn’t expect to see you two cuddled up, they only found out because Minjee dropped off some things in your room and saw the two heads peaking from your blanket.

“Guys!” Minjee harshly whispered, closing your door a bit. “They’re cuddling!”

“What? No way!”

“Let me see!”

“Move out of the way, Jimin.”

No events happened shortly after.

Well, Jia did end up going to a hospital to stay in. But that’s all you and Jungkook wanted to know. However, her mom was left to pay some fines for the way Jia tried to harass Jungkook when he was a minor, and Jia’s uncle was suspended for using his work as a way to do personal things.

You and Jungkook went back to being the same as before. Well, except he went back to live in his apartment with Taehyung. Not only that, he was getting nervous each day because he wanted to confess.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you,” Jungkook began, hands buried in the pockets of his hoodie as you two walked off the college campus, “my mom requested to meet you.”

You gasped and pointed at yourself. “Me?”

“Yes, you, dummy,” he smiled. He looked ahead and let his smile fade to glare at people glancing at him. “Wants to thank you for just doing everything you could.”

“There’s no need to thank me,” you waved your hand off as a way to show you dismissing his words. “You’re an important person to me, of course, I would want to help.”

“Just let her take you out, okay?” He raised an eyebrow and you couldn’t help but nod along with his words. “You’ll love her, and don’t let her serious face scare you. I swear she is a big teddy bear.”

You snorted. “So she’s you?”

A scoff escaped Jungkook’s lips. “Not even. I’m going to tell her you said that.”

“No,” you whined, grabbing onto his arm and shaking him. “Ugh, I need to talk to your mom about you either way. The attitude you give me… despicable, I’m telling you.”

“My attitude is the one thing you like about me shut up,” he softly pushed you away by bumping into you. “Anyway, let’s go out on a walk.”

“I mean,” you gestured towards your surroundings, “we are walking.” He gave you an incredulous look by the way you said it so seriously. “I’m kidding, I'm kidding. Where do you want to go?”

“Let’s go to that one park near here,” he answered, grabbing onto your hand to prevent you from bumping into someone since you had been so distracted checking your phone to see if it was going to rain. “I think we both deserve just finally having some peace.”

“Oh, yeah,” you nodded. “It was a mess. But let’s get snacks first!”

“Okay, okay,” Jungkook chuckled, your hands still clasped together. You dragged him towards the nearest convenience store and by the end of it, you two had a bagful of goods—that he paid for—that made your mouth salivate.

“Kook, I want to marry this strawberry milk,” you spoke in awe as you held the can of milk close to you. “Thank you for buying it, even though I offered but you pushed me aside.”

He smiled at your sarcastic remark. “Can’t I spoil you?”

“Sheesh, just say you love me,” you teased, budging his shoulder repeatedly until he was doing it back to you.

As you sauntered off towards the park, you noticed the difference between the way Jungkook acted now to before. He seemed more protective of you in a way, pushing you away from a group of people who wouldn’t move or pushing them away, making sure you stayed on the inside of the sidewalk, and even glared at people who looked at you wrongly for even being him. Not only that, but he had a different personality with you—Minjee and Taehyung had let you know about this, too—where he glared at everyone, but he couldn’t stop smiling with you. Well, he had his moments where he seemed that way but Jungkook was just quieter compared to you. It was nice in some type of way.

“Let’s sit on the swings.”

You nodded and walked side by side. You looked at him out of the corner of your eye, admiring him. He was looking around and the hood of his hoodie was on. Since it was cold, he had worn an oversized sweater that he put on with some black jeans. To add more to his height, he wore his usual boots, and he liked teasing you more for being taller. His fingers were clothed with rings and he even had some of the jewelry you had gotten him which consisted of a necklace, earrings, and rings. He looked very cute and you just wanted to squish his cheeks together and coddle him to death. Liking him will never go away.

“Kook, why don’t you give me a nickname?” You had asked him as soon as you two sat in the empty swings. Considering it was not good weather to be playing around, the playground was rather empty and it was just you two.

jungkook pondered over your question. “Usually, your friends don’t call you that. They mostly call you honey.”

“Ah,” you simply let out. “I didn’t even notice they did that a lot.”

“And your name,” he looked down at his shoes, “I love it. It’s beautiful on its own.”

Your body heated up at his comment. You couldn’t help but try to hide your smile, making sure he wouldn’t see that his comment affected you.

You were entirely wrong, however, because he was laughing to himself while drinking his milk. You eyed him weirdly.

“What?”

“Nothing.”

“Tell me,” you softly kicked his foot and he continued to laugh.

“You look away so I won’t notice that my words affect you,” he pointed out. He looked at you, a small smirk hidden behind his stoic face. “It’s cute.”

“Shut up, your words don’t have an effect on me,” you cleared your throat, hoping he wouldn’t notice the lie. But, you mentally facepalmed when you even noticed how it was very obvious you were lying.

“Oh, yeah?” He raised his pierced brow, clearly testing you. You nodded and held onto your milk rather tightly once he got closer to your house. You noticed he did the triangle technique, glancing from one eye to your lips and then to your other eye. It had you holding your breath. “If I kiss you right now would you stop me?” You shook your head rather slowly, almost as if you were in a daze. “I need words, Y/n.”

The way he said your name in a demanding tone made you drop everything and kiss the fuck out of him but, you just gulped again.

“I wouldn’t stop you,” you muttered, glancing at his own lips before looking up into his eyes.

his gaze burnt and the way he looked at you made you want to see yourself in his point of view because Jungkook was shy and quiet, and here he was looking like he wanted to devour you and savor you all at once.

“I’ve been thinking about you for months,” he started, his lips brushing against yours, clearly teasing you. “Not even months, years. I’ve been thinking about you since the day we met 2 years ago during the first year of college. I always hated being stared at, but when I looked at you, you were more interested in the butterfly I was looking at. When you did look at me, though, I always hoped you continued to stare at me.”

“I always did,” you whispered. “I could never keep my eyes away from you.”

He gave you a tight-lipped smile. “I’m supposed to be affecting you, not you affecting me, idiot.” You smiled at the name, knowing he didn’t mean anything eitj that name. “Damn it… Look away.”

“Why?”

“You know why,” he rolled his eyes, covering your eyes with the palm of his hand. You tried peaking over the top of his hands but he immediately followed your eyesight.

“I don’t think I know why,” you said and you weren’t lying. You were a bit clueless when it came to hints but you were just stating the obvious.

“I have liked you ever since I saw you being yourself around Taehyung,” he admitted, lowering his hand a bit. You perked up at his words and let your eyes find his own. But, he rapidly put his hand over your eyes again. “Don’t look at me, please. I won’t be able to handle my emotions and I will kiss you.”

“you will?” You breathed out.

“Yes, so please don’t look at me or I’ll forget about what I’m trying to confess,” he admitted. You looked at his palm and licked your lips. “I have liked you ever since I saw you being yourself around Taehyung, so when you tell me I’m the one you’ve been looking at, my heart feels like it’s about to escape my chest.”

“But it has been you,” you confessed, frowning a bit. You slowly raise your head and let your eyes meet his doe ones. It was a little awkward at first considering you were both on swings and your bodies needed to situate themselves right, but you ignored the ache and looked. “I’ve liked you since the first year of college when I saw this boy just playing around with a butterfly. You looked so cute so, I left. I didn’t want to interrupt you.”

He let the corner of his lips slowly raise. “When I first saw you with Taehyung, fighting him, it reassured me knowing that you had good intentions getting to know me. You weren't faking it and I loved that about you, especially when I saw you being the nicest person in the world to other people when they didn’t deserve it.”

“Are you talking about the time when the girls were debating who should sit next to you?” You snorted at his idea of nice.

“You said “excuse me”, which, by the way, I would not be able to do.” Of course, he found amusement in that situation. “I would’ve been punching my way through that crowd because they decided to fight over the empty seat in the morning.”

“Ah, those days,” you dramatically sighed at the thought, considering that nowadays you two were in your final month of school. “But, you liked me since that day?” He nodded. “Wait, what did you tell the waiter when went to the cafe?”

He seemed taken aback by the question once he processed what you said. Scratching the back of his head, he looked away from you again.

“I told him that if he could change it because you had someone,” he winced saying it out loud. You simply watched him as he fidgeted under your gaze. “In my defense…”

“Uhuh.”

“You felt uncomfortable so it made him back off,” he shrugged and you could almost cackle at the way he was dismissing the obvious jealousy. “Hey, you probably like the fact that I got jealous so shut up.”

“I’m not saying anything,” you said between chuckles. hearing your laughter, he couldn’t help but join in, too. He smiled at a thought of his before he shared it with you.

“You know,” he started, “the reason I was never upset with you when you broke my phone was because you unknowingly saved my life. I hope you know.”

“How so?” You questioned, tilting your head to the side to look at him.

“When we met first year, you had been late which is why you were looking at me,” he went to explain. “Well, because you did that, I guess some girl thought we were dating because she said we looked like a cute couple. Not only that but, just as you came to class this semester, the girls behind me were playing rock, paper, scissors. Whoever won would sit next to me. When you broke my phone, someone had leaked my phone number before that, and the stress I felt… But, you broke it and it was the most freeing thing. So, Y/n, thank you. For saving me. You have saved me so many times and it’s been you since the beginning.”

You could cry at the way he mentioned the events. Thinking back, you were always around Jungkook. He was always there and you always would mention you were lucky. But you could see now it was more than that.

“I’m happy I got to save you in some sense,” you smiled reassuringly. He did, too.

“I’m happy, too.”

“And I’m very happy to know you reciprocate my feelings, you know?” He nodded. “It feels great. Total confidence boost.”

He snorted, taking a sip of his milk while you two continued to face one another. “I’m happy I get to be liked by you. I’d rather no one love me and fan over me if they’re not you.”

You smiled and you lightly pouted at the way he looked at you and expressed his emotions. “Kook.”

You then maintained contact, just staring at one another, because for the first time in months, you two felt at ease and at peace. Here you are confessing your feelings in a playground with tiny droplets of rain dropping on you two. So, you two admired one another.

“Fuck it,” he mumbled under his breath, and you looked at him confusedly at hearing his words. Jumping back a bit, he stood in front of you, leaned down, grabbed your face between his cold hands, and dipped his head.

Jungkook kissed you, and he kissed you as if you were going to disappear. One of his hands lowered to rest itself by your throat, gripping it a bit to bring you closer to him if possible. The other grabbed onto your hip, fingers dipping into the fabric of your sweater. With the emotion of it all, you two wanted more.

You could feel the way your knees felt weak, and if you were standing, you might’ve probably fell to the ground because of the way his hand just stayed to rest on your throat. His thumb was rubbing the base of your jaw and his lips fit so well with yours.

At needing air, you two backed away but not too far from each other. Your lips brushed against the others and they were itching to kiss again.

“I’m craving you more than ever,” he whispered in a low tone, continuously pecking your lips. “Can I show you?”

“Yes.”

“Yours or mine?”

“Mine. Taehyung had texted me to keep you away because he was bringing a girl.”

“He’ll be fine. He has commitment issues so he doesn’t get girls.”

EXTRA,

Minjee and Jimin looked up from their studies at hearing the door open. They glanced at one another once they saw you and Jungkook coming inside, your hands intertwined together. You were giggling and he had that soft smile on his face that he usually wore around you. But, there was something different about you two.

“Hello,” Jimin greeted, giving you two a smile.

You giggled and waved before clearing your throat. “Um, we have to study so, we’ll be in my room.”

Minjee slowly nodded her head. “Okay…”

“Bye.”

Jungkook curtly waved, following after your hurried steps.

Once the door closed and the two heard it lock behind Jungkook, they simply stared at the door with an amused expression.

“I’m guessing they told each other,” Minjee suggested and Jimin agreed with her without no hesitation. “And they’re about to fuck.”

“Yep,” Jimin pursed his lips. The two friends looked at each other again rather comically. “So, should we go bother Taehyung?”

“Yeah, we both know he does not have a girl over.”

“Ah, commitment issues.”

[kookiecrumb]

damnnn... softdom!joon and its their first time as in with one another or in general?! gagging and bandage aren't exactly vanilla and i wouldn't expect two virgins to try it out...

I'm going to interpret the "It's their first time" as a "It's their first time together."

Okay no I talked to my friend about it and I'm turning this into a dictator!joon x assassin!reader so the gagging makes sense.

KNJ || Bona-fide

warnings: smut (18+), gagging, praise kink, fingering, nicknames, bigdick!namjoon, ass smackin', a little rough, softdom!namjoon, "title" kink (she calls him leader), dirtytalking, doping/"drugging" and kidnapping, topics of death, political, unprotected sex*(dont do this), mention of reader's tits, creampie

It's not every day you're sent to get rid of a world leader.

But it isn't the first time the CIA contacted you for it.

The last time you were hired to make a man disappear it was a European congressman who would have gotten in the way of one of the US' trade deals with China.

It's safe to say that your services are favored by those who work in high-ranked government positions. You're good at what you do.

You're discreet, accurate, and you hold the world record for sharpshooting. Rarely, you resort to simply shooting the guy.

No, you're a temptress. You're a seductress. As soon as they're in bed with you, you discreetly inject them with an untraceable lethal substance and put them to bed.

Typically, they're cheating on one (if not many) of their wives and keep it discreet for you, which makes your job so much easier.

You'd like to say it's karma, but it's not. It's you.

The industry was scouting for talents and selected you from numerous candidates to be part of an elite academy that trained future professional assassins.

One day, while you were in an archery competition, you caught the eye of one of the most powerful men in the country. He said he wanted you, and so he got you.

That was almost a decade ago. You've established yourself as more than just potential at this point. You have field experience.

That's exactly what the CIA needs for this particular operation.

After World War II, The Soviet Union never gave up occupation of the Southern Korean peninsula, wedged between the Yellow sea and the Pacific Ocean.

It was a very strategic location for trade and they saw potential in its agriculture.

So, when the US armed forces tried to fight back against the Soviet hijacking of the Hermit Kingdom, they found themselves surrounded by the allied Japanese, whose focus shifted, momentarily from colonizing the Pacific to fighting against the United States in Korea.

The allies were successful, and in return, Japan gained an island on its Northern border from Russia.

This was a major loss for the United States, and to this day it's marked as dark in the nation's history.

The Soviet Union eventually fell in 1991, so it ended up not being a problem.

That is, until Korea split in two.

One, the North, becoming a right-leaning nation and the other, the South, becoming a left-leaning nation.

The moderate United States initially didn't know how to respond to their sudden unification. That is, of course, until both nations practically declared war on the moderate military superpower.

That made them allies. The ruler of this new, allied Korea is Kim Namjoon. He's your target.

Now things get messy.

There's no need to escalate things between two powerful, sovereign nations. Instead, this war should be fought with the least bloodshed as possible. Strategically. Methodically.

You had this conversation with at least seven officials just a week ago, detailing the plans of Kim Namjoon's assassination.

The reward was some ridiculous sum that would ensure that you never had the need to work a day in your life, ever again. That wasn't why you did this, though.

You like the satisfaction of getting rid of men who have ruined millions of people's lives. You're an empathetic person, and sometimes, it's your weakness.

You arrive in the southern capital of Seoul a day after your departure from Logan Airport in Boston.

Everything has already been set up for you. Namjoon is expecting you as one of his esteemed guests during a celebration of nearly 50 years of peace.

You've got your usual tricks up your sleeve. You sweeten your voice as to appear more appealing. You wear a dress that hugs you maybe just a little too tight, and Namjoon's favorite precious stone, sapphire.

It happens to be his birthstone.

With hope and skill, you enter the ballroom and immediately begin flirting and conversing with the members of the Korean gentry and nobility.

"Hahah, yeah. I understand that tensions are growing between our countries, but what's the use in abandoning all fellowship? You and I are the same," you laugh, chatting it up with the higher-ranking officials as you sparingly sip your alcohol-free margaritas. There's no use in getting drunk during such an important mission.

Still, you must appear drunk, so you're viewed as vulnerable to the dictator, who everybody in the room simply referred to as their sacred majesty.

He's speaking with his first official about something completely trivial to you, but you do notice him stealing a glance here and there.

That's your cue to draw near.

Without mistake, you float forward and wait with a charming smile, by his side until he is finished with his previous conversation, and then greet his majesty.

You're shocked.

His eyes are kind and his demeanor is intimidatingly intelligent, but he is anything but cocky, and full of grace. You'd never expect such a sweet, soft voice to come from somebody on a hit list. You're taken by him in an instant.

By the way he's goading at you, you're aware that he knows you were sent here to kill him, but he does nothing about it. He'll do nothing about it.

Namjoon is a bachelor. Every woman in his country throws herself at him for a chance to be his bride, but he never seems interested.

There's a curiosity behind the severity of his gaze, and you feel it on you constantly as you make shameless conversation with one of the most powerful men on Earth.

Your heart palpitates. There's no reason why this should be any different than your other missions. The men you were sent to kill in those other missions were never this fine!

Frustrated, your give Namjoon a courteous smile.

"Are those sapphires?" He glances down at your chest. "I adore sapphires."

"Yes. They're sapphires. They're my mother's," you add, careful with your words.

"I'd like them," he smiles. "Give them to me."

It's as if you were hypnotized by him. You're not supposed to give him your jewels. They're genuine and cost you a month's worth of pay, but you can't help yourself as you hand them over to his palm.

"Good girl, aren't you, Y/N?" He smirks. "Obedient. I'd like to see just how much you're willing to lose for me."

You're compelled then and there to confess your plans, but by the look he's giving you, you know that your cover is past blown.

At least, it feels that way.

"I'm sorry. I didn't understand," you keep grinning.

"You will," Namjoon carefully drops your necklace in his pocket and takes your hand. "Would you do me the honor of being my date for the night? I'd like to show you around the estate."

As if you had no other choice, you agree.

The rooms of the estate are all embellished in glittering artifacts and historic paintings displaying the rich history of Korea in all its greatness. Namjoon proudly explained each artifact in depth along with its cultural significance and how he obtained it.

"It's one of my many passions, to educate myself and others about Korean history and culture," he says as he studies a painting in his office. The end of the tour is near, but he has no intentions of bringing you back to the party.

Instead, you feel yourself go faint and collapse to the ground.

"Fuck-- fuck! The margaritas were spiked weren't they? Bastard!" You scream with all your strength as you wriggle on the ground.

Namjoon paces over you with a smug grin. "Yeah...but I was hoping we could get something out of this, hm? We'll talk about it when you wake up. It'll be a few hours, so I'll see you after the party..."

"...party..."

"...party..."

Namjoon's voice is the last thing you hear before everything goes back and you go out cold.

Your eyes snap open.

"Now! Let it never be said that I'm somebody who disregards consent entirely because that's simply not true. I will give you the choice here, assassin, but you must pay me your full attention," Namjoon paces before you in his office.

You notice that you're gagged and tied down in a kneeling position in front of him and start to panic just a little bit. You never crack under pressure though, so you appear as calm as ever.

"I know who you are, so you need not tell me. I know why you're here, so you need not tell me that either. I only need one thing from you, Ms.Y/L/N and that's the permission to fuck you mercilessly in this office," he says.

"Wouldn't you rather do that rather than kill me? Wouldn't it be so much more fun if you had your cunt stuffed with my dick while you were tied up like this? I'll play nice..." Namjoon flashes a seductive smile.

"...I promise,"

Your panties are missing. The only thing covering you right now is your cocktail dress and even that is revealing enough for him to simply drag it up to your stomach and penetrate you.

"I hope I'm making myself clear, Ms.Y/L/N. I want to fuck you," he crouches down to your level, his dragon-like eyes staring deeply into your tainted soul. "Take whatever innocence is left of you and corrupt it..." he wanders.

You knead your eyebrows together in a desperate plea.

"Aww...don't give me that...you knew this would happen, surely! After all, that's what you're here for. It's only a slight change of plans..." he pouts.

Your mouth is full of cloth, secured around your mouth so that you make no sound whatsoever.

He pinches part of the cloth and tugs it down softly. "Don't yell," he warns. "Tell me what you want."

"You," you reply, leaning into his lips.

"That's my girl..." he hums, kissing you. His wide hands hold your body towards him. "You're going to do what I tell you to do, and only what I tell you to do."

Your eyes glaze over with lust, your body melting to his touch. "Yes, leader," you moan softly.

He smirks, "You're so sweet...why would you want to kill me, huh? I do so many good things for this country...you could understand that, couldn't you? I'm a good guy..."

Namjoons hands slide down your body, dipping into your panties and fiddling with your clit. "I promise I'm a good guy," he repeats, dropping his tone.

You wither, a whimper escaping your lips as you ride his fingers.

He pulls them away for a moment, just to fasten your gag before splitting you open again and playing with your pussy.

You angle your hips forward and help him feel every ridge, your eyes concentrated on his handsome face. You must keep your thoughts to yourself and obey him, but it's so hard when he's touching you like this.

You whimper as he swirls his long digits into your cunt and thrusts experimentally, his other hand squeezing your ass hard.

He kisses your neck down to your collar, pumping his fingers into you as he hums sweet nothings into your ear, spread open across his rug.

"You're so sweet...such a shame we need to be quiet...your cunt is swallowing them so well," he groans quietly.

You take them gracefully, keeping your eyes on him as he fingers you thoroughly. The feeling is so uniquely good, you can't help but feel your heart flutter.

In most cases, you'd be deathly afraid of the situation you're in. Your cover has been blown, your mission has been compromised, but you can't bring yourself to care when he's fucking you like this.

Your eyes dip to the outline of his cock in his pants, and he catches you staring.

It's straining beautifully against the cloth, the length and girth of it on full display for your viewing. He spreads his legs apart a bit so that you can watch him free it.

He brings his left hand to his bulge and unbuttons himself with care, pulling his hard cock out of his pants.

Your pussy pulses at the sight of it and what it might do to you, clenching hard around his fingers. It's huge. Fuck, it's huge.

You whimper loudly, the sound blocked by the cloth in your mouth, obstructing any sound.

"Fucking desperate for it, aren't you? Don't you worry, babygirl..." Namjoon pulls his hands up to your breasts and kneads them softly, your nipples slipping between his fingers as you buck up into nothing.

His touch floods your mind. You need him to fuck your tits. You need him to fuck your cunt-- anything. You need his touch.

"Mmm!!" You protest.

He shuts you up immediately.

His cock splits you unlike any other. Once his head pushes in, you're clenching around him in a tangent, feeling the massive stretch he gives you, shamelessly.

Your thoughts go numb as the tip of his dick pushes up against your cervix. "Holy fuck," you yell out.

Namjoon smirks and smacks your ass playfully. "Take it," he demands as he experimentally snaps his hips into your warm cunt. "Take all of it, babygirl, show me how greedy you are for it."

You move your hips up and ride his dick on all fours, working yourself on it while he watches your cunt swallow him up. You groan quietly with every thrust, pounding yourself on it until you cream all over it.

His dick deserves to be crowned with your cum.

Without hesitation, Namjoon picks up your pace and starts pounding you to the floor with your ass up as his fingernails dig into your skin.

You feel your knees shake as your stability falters, the only thoughts crossing your mind are a mix of slurred profanities as you take him effortlessly.

You clench hard.

Namjoon feels your trembling below him, so he forces his hands on your hips and pins you so he can fill you properly with his cum.

Your ass smacks against his thighs, in rhythm to sound of your muffled whimpering. Namjoon's staggers, holding you still to take his sticky cum.

His fingers roughly touch your folds, causing you to convulse and cum violently around his cock.

"Ohh~mmm!! Mmmm~" you cry, squeezing for his release.

"Mmmn..." you sigh as he carefully repositions you so that you're facing him.

"See? Isn't that better..." he coos, his arms stretching around your body, securing you. He unfastens the fabric around your face and kisses you sweetly. "No need to assassinate me," he laughs.

"I'm a bona-fide leader. I'll take care of you from now on."

a/n: tadah! Sorry, anon! I couldn't tag you because I was an idiot and posted this early...

permatag gang gang: @kooliv , @koobsessed , @angelwonie , @carolynanderson , @hoseokgrecns , @bangsterz , @swykoon, @sxtaep , @koostarcandy , @hgema , @jjkeverlast , @armys-dna , @nglmrk , and @devilsbooksworld